Synopsis(Summary) Episode 31 - 44: 54 Episode Korean Drama Family's Honor (????? ) from October 11, 2008

Synopsis(Summary) Episode 31 - 44: 54 Episode Korean Drama Family's Honor (????? ) from October 11, 2008 - April 19, 2009

Informasi terbaru Synopsis(Summary) Episode 31 - 44: 54 Episode Korean Drama Family's Honor (????? ) from October 11, 2008 - April 19, 2009 kami sediakan khusus untuk pembaca setia surattresna.blogspot.com, semoga informasi Synopsis(Summary) Episode 31 - 44: 54 Episode Korean Drama Family's Honor (????? ) from October 11, 2008 - April 19, 2009 memberikan pengetahuan lebih untuk kita semua.

Episode 1 - 30 Summary of 54 Episode Korean Drama Family Honor

Details

* Title: ????? / Family's Honor
* Also known as: Glory of the Family
* Previously known as: Marrying the Mafia
* Genre: Romance, family
* Episodes: 54
* Broadcast network: SBS
* Broadcast period: 2008-Oct-11 to 2009-Apr-19
* Air time: Saturday & Sunday 21:55

Production Credits

* Production Company: Star Max
* Director: Park Young Soo
* Screenwriter: Jung Ji Woo

Cast
Ha Family

* Yoon Jung Hee as Ha Dan Ah
* Jun No Min as Ha Soo Young
* Kim Sung Min as Ha Tae Young
* Shin Goo as Ha Man Gi
* Park Hyun Sook as Ha Joo Jung
* Suh In Suk as Ha Suk Ho
* Park Joon Mok as Ha Dong Dong
* Kim Young Ok as Yoon Sam Wol
* Lee Soo Min as Yoon Jo Man

Lee Family

* Park Shi Hoo as Lee Kang Suk
* Jun Hye Jin as Lee Hye Joo
* Yeon Kyu Jin as Lee Cheon Gap
* Seo Kwon Soon as Choi Young Ja

Other people

* Lee Hyun Jin as Jung Hyun Kyu
* Shin Da Eun as Oh Jin Ah
* Maya as Na Mal Soon
* Nah Young Hee as Lee Young In
* Shim Hyun Sup as Kim Byung Do
* Lee Jong Min as Officer Lee
* Kim Ye Ryung as Young Hee
* Seo Yoo Jung as Kim Hyun Ok
* Lee Won Jae as (Joo Jung's boss)
* Jung Chan as Yoon Tae Joo (Kang Suk's friend)
* Jung Wook as Kim Sun Tae

Synopsis

Ha Dan Ah (Yoon Jung Hee) is very dignified and beautiful yet she also had a sad life. Dan Ah was married in her 20's, but her husband died in a car accident during their honeymoon. She will be pursued by two men, a man from a rich family, Lee Kang Suk (Park Shi Hoo) and a man who is younger than her, Jung Hyun Kyu (Lee Hyun Jin). The drama chronicles how the Ha Family upholds their aristocratic reputation.

Family's Honor (????? ) Episode 31 Summary

Lee Kang Suk meets Ha Dan Ah at the frozen lake, their eyes met with endearment & yearning for each other. Lee Kang Suk comes forward & hugs her

Lee Kang Suk: You also know that we were not acting, so I want to hold on to you

Ha Dan Ah: Isnâ€™t there a road that you must lead? Arenâ€™t you the person who is not able to stop?

Lee Kang Suk: I canâ€™t proceed any more, gritting my teeth to force myself to walk, this is my natural instinct, even now all to well, we may end up drowning to death together, just had to only proceed ahead, this is my natural instinct. Once I think of that, I am really that kind of a person. I am not human, just a beast who will fight like crazy, however my life had lived until as it is now with fatigue & hardship. I canâ€™t sleep if I donâ€™t drink every day. I donâ€™t care who is in your heart, what memories you depend to carrying on living your life. It doesnâ€™t concern nor bother me. I just want you to be just like the present, continue to be beside me as always, breathing next to me to carry on living

Ha Dan Ah: You should know all too well, I will not be able to be that person who could be with you

Lee Kang Suk: Didnâ€™t I say it doesnâ€™t bother me? Just like the present status quo, it will be just fine with me. I will hold on to you as I will not lose the grip off you

Ha Dan Ah: No you canâ€™t. This canâ€™t be done

Ha Dan Ah leaves as Lee Kang Suk stops her

Lee Kang Suk: Canâ€™t you permit me to live?

Ha Dan Ah: I have always thought & wish to distant your hold & contact, that you had not realise, however I had no choice to do so. That person was so pitiful

Lee Kang Suk: Didnâ€™t I say to carry him together with you? I didnâ€™t ask you to forget about that person to come to me. I just want you to be with me together, that is fine, please, I beg of you

Ha Dan Ah: That person died for my sake. In order to save me, he did it without the slightest of hesitation, he turned the wheel so he face the brunt of it. That kind of person, how can I forget to let him go? Am I supposed not to do so?

Lee Kang Suk hugs Ha Dan Ah

Lee Kang Suk: Donâ€™t forgetâ€¦.there is no need to forget, just take it along with you, so please donâ€™t discard me behind

Ha Dan Ah: We are the people who canâ€™t be together, no matter how much we wish to be together? We are already the people who canâ€™t be together

Lee Kang Suk: I will make it so that we will able to be together. I will do anything for it to happen. I feel that without you, I will not able to carry on living, so I will do anything for that. So all you have to do is just be willing to be with me; that will be all from you. Just say that you are willing

Ha Dan Ah: How am I going to see this through when I know very well it is going to be painful & hard. How can you ask me to sit by & tolerate to see this

Lee Kang Suk: You just had to give me an answer that you are willing, just that answer that is all I want

Lee Kang Suk kisses Ha Dan Ah

Ha Tae Young drinking alone when Na Mal Soon comes to find him that he had started without her. She start probing about the company, when she took his cup away, Ha Tae Young stop her & tell her that she is not well enough yet to drink . Ha Tae Young said that the company will be transfer to Lee Kang Suk & it is his grandfatherâ€™s decision to do so. Ha Tae Young said that he will be soon be unemployed. The next time the meals will be hard to come by. Na Mal Soon asked why they didnâ€™t fight this through. Ha Tae Young said he doesnâ€™t have the ability. Na Mal Soon said she is due for a promotion, & if she is through there will be a raise in salary, so he need not worried about meals, as she will provide him the meals

Oh Jin Ah finally finished knitting the muffler & tries it on Ha Soo Young & finds it threading. Ha So Young laughs at her half wits talent on her knitting. They had to recoiled the wool again & Ha Soo Young recalls that they need to do this for their mother, never to realise how envy this memory could be.

Lee Kang Suk takes Ha Dan Ah back to the university as he wanted to get some shut eye, see by Jung Hyun Kyu in the distance as they went in. Lee Kang Suk asked that he will let him rest a moment & Ha Dan Ah ask him to sleep as she finished some work. Lee Kang Suk hold to her & hug her, that he now understand why his sister Hye Joo can have anxiety attacks seeing Hyun Kyu, he feels the same with her as he had difficulty breathing. Now hugging her he could breathe at ease.

Jung Hyun Kyu goes out for some fresh air. Lee Kang Suk makes a hot beverage for Ha Dan Ah. Lee Kang Suk mentioned after this it will be an up scale battle for her as he will be sorry towards her. Lee Kang Suk asked for her trust for him. Ha Dan Ah assures him that she will always be here & will not be going else where. She asked him to feel free to come here & have meals & drink together like they always did before & asked him not to worry about anything. She assures him that it is her grandfather decision to give up the company & doesnâ€™t need him to weight between his parents & her on a balance scale. Lee Kang Suk rebuke if she is ashamed of him that she doesnâ€™t want his parents to know that they are starting a relationship. Lee Kang Suk voice out that his intention is to married her. Ha Dan Ah said she canâ€™t do it, Lee Kang Suk said it doesnâ€™t bother him but Ha Dan Ah said it does for her. Ha Dan Ah doesnâ€™t want to feel guilty towards him, knowing all well she will never able to forget her late husbandâ€™s memory.

Lee Kang Suk send her home, mentioned that when he knew from his sister Hye Joo that she had fallen sick, he came & was waiting outside her home the whole night. He couldnâ€™t even bring himself to call her on the phone. Lee Kang Suk told about Jung Hyun Kyu visit to him at the bar when Jung Hyun Kyu conveys her confession about him & whether Lee Kang Suk minds that in Ha Dan Ah the existence of her late husbandâ€™s memory. Ha Dan Ah asked Lee Kang Suk to wait for her when she will one day until she is able to let go of her memory of her late husband. Lee Kang Suk holds her hands to say not to ask him to wait too long for it. He doesnâ€™t want to wait until she sees him dying. Ha Dan Ah feels that she could no longer able to let go of his memory. She apologise that she have hold on to him all this while & apologetic to someone who is waiting for her & ask her late husband to just hate her.

Jung Hyun Kyu goes to have a few drinks & Lee Hye Joo comes for him & ask him to stay in the car as it is a freezing night. Jung Hyun Kyu know that it is the end for him but yet why is he drinking himself to stupor & why in his heart it is still so stabbing. Lee Hye Joo asked why he is giving up. Jung Hyun Kyu said that the person in question had already fallen in love with her brother. That person had cry on her brotherâ€™s behalf, so that the only thing he can do is to give up & leave quietly. Jung Hyun Kyu said that it takes courage to let go but yet it is sadden him like death. Jung Hyun Kyu sleeps in Lee Hye Jooâ€™s car as she sits by him. Jung Hyun Kyu wakes up to find that Lee Hye Joo had bought a hangover reliever beverage for him. Jung Hyun Kyu said he would have notice her smile at that tree if he hasnâ€™t had anyone in his heart. Jung Hyun Kyu claims that he could be the worst person in the world for her. Lee Hye Joo wouldnâ€™t think it is so even to her death

Mrs. Lee had send her daughter over to stay with the Lees in order to get hook up to marriage proposal. The cousin is a keen addict of serial drama like Lee Chon Gap. Mrs. Lee complaints to her sister that her children are not married & why should she be responsible for her nieceâ€™s marriage prospect. The cousin comes to greet Lee Kang Suk & finds him that he had grew thin. Mrs. Lee finds that his son didnâ€™t drink to night. Mrs. Lee finds that she has another drama addict in her house. Lee Kang Suk asks why Lee Hye Joo was late home. Lee Hye Joo informs that Jung Hyun Kyu had let go of Ha Dan Ah. Lee Kang Suk adds that he wants to married Ha Dan Ah. Lee Hye Joo asks about the matter with her familyâ€™s company. Lee Kang Suk assures her that he will find a solution over the matter. Lee Kang Suk now understands how she felt with Jung Hyun Kyu as he too has encounters those feeling. Lee Kang Suk calls Ha Dan Ah while having a conversation, Ha Dan Ah hangs up on him when kitchen grandmother calls her

Kitchen grandmother comes in as he hear her voice in the room & ask if she was talking to the late husbandâ€™s photograph. Kitchen grandmother asks her to stop it as the dead will not feel appease, that she should let go of the dead. Ha Dan Ah asks whether she can do so to let go of the dead

Ha Dan Ah sends a message to Lee Kang Suk as they chat again. Ha Dan Ah promise that she wouldnâ€™t hang up abruptly again, then hang up on Lee Kang Suk as her aunt Ha Jung Joo comes to call her at her room. She asks for some side dishes but asked Ha Dan Ah to carry on with her call as she can wait for it. L

ee Young In broke a few plates in the kitchen as Kitchen grandmother ask her to leave the kitchen as she has a lot on her mind. She has a phobia how the elders see her from her experiences of previous marriage

Ha Man Gi had the family eat breakfast together over the crisis of the company. I suppose it is like a family that eat together stay together. Ha Man Gi told them they still have their health to thank for. Ha Jung Joo cuts short her brother from a long speech

Mrs. Lee is happy that her son appetite had return during breakfast. The cousin queries about Lee Hye Joo about the personâ€™s identity on her computer wall paper. Lee Hye Soo shyly leaves the table. Lee Kang Suk reprimands his cousin for entering peopleâ€™s room without permission. Mrs. Lee is curious to know the person identity & finds that Lee Hye Jooâ€™s room is locked & asked the housekeeper for the spare key, where Lee Kang Suk tells the housekeeper to inform that she hasnâ€™t found the keys.

The Ha family polishing their bronze ware for new year memorial. Lee Kang Suk goes to pick up Ha Dan Ah after given her an excuse to escape from her family chores. Lee Kang Suk jokingly said that he was upset that he got hang up twice last night.

Ha Tae Young tries to get Na Mal Soon to call him to excuse himself from the chores as well. Lee Young In is suspicious that Ha Tae Young excuse that his friendâ€™s father is yet again in the hospital. Dong Dong comes in & wants to reveal the hoax to the family. Ha Tae Young wanted to have jajamyun with Na Mal Soon but she was busy studying, so Ha Tae Young threaten to come up to her house with the take away. Ha Tae Young buy a good meals for Na Mal Soon with his last salary. Na Mal Soon asked which excuse of whose friendâ€™s father has passed away. Ha Tae Young said that his own son wanted to let the cat out of the bag unless he buys him a game cartridge. Na Mal Soon asked Ha Tae Young to eat up to buy Dong Dong the game.

Lee Kang Suk & Ha Dan Ah talked about the relationship. He had to excuse that he is taking over their company & she would have to reveal her scared body that will remind him of that accident. Lee Kang Suk asked her to rest assured & takes her time to come towards him when she is ready. Lee Kang Suk told her he will hold on to her no matter what, even her scar body. He sees her as the only person who can make him carry on living like a human being.Lee Kang Suk hugs her to assure her.

Na Mal Soon pays for the game cartridge for Dong Dong. Na Mal Soon just wish to but the cartridge for Dong Dong when they fight that whose should pay for it. Ha Soo Young goes out a meal with Oh Jin Ah & tells him how envy of Ha Tae Young who is able to excuse himself with excuses, where else he canâ€™t bring himself to do so. Oh Jin Ah looks on the next table to find a family having a meal together. Ha So Young asked when she was send to the orphanage; Oh Jin Ah told it was right after birth. Ha Soo Young asks whether she was ever curious what her parents were like. She doesnâ€™t as she knows that she doesnâ€™t have any to start with. Ha Soo Young encourage her if there is an opportunity to go look for them. She doesnâ€™t want to as she knows that her parents didnâ€™t have the means to raise her up. That she was given up. Oh Jin Ah said that her ambition when she grew up was to be a mother. During raining will wait at the school entrance with the umbrella for her child. Prepare the lunch box & tells the child not to leave anything behind. When didnâ€™t do well in the exams will able to pacify the crying child that there are also others who didnâ€™t do well. When the child had the flu, will stay all night to nurse the sick child. She wants to be that kind of mother. Oh Jin Ah said that her ambition is a joke but Ha Soo Young is touched by her

Lee Kang Suk & Ha Dan Ah takes a stroll & she feels shy that Lee Kang Suk is holding her hand. They meet with Jung Hyun Kyu who sees them holding hands. Lee Kang Suk thanked Jung Hyun Kyu for hasten his making the decision. Jung Hyun Kyu said that Ha Dan Ah looks happier with him & asked him to continue to make her happy. Lee Kang Suk told Ha Dan Ah that he thanked Jung Hyun Kyu for giving him to opportunity to be with her.

Jung Hyun Kyu feels dejected as Lee Hye Joo asked him why. Jung Hyun Kyu told that he has seen them holding hands together. Lee Hye Joo tells that her brother have intention to marry Ha Dan Ah. Jung Hyun Kyu waited 4 years for a chance, but her brother did it in just a few months. Lee Hye Joo offer to go out for drinks with him but he declined her offer but was glad that she offered. Lee Kang Suk send Ha Dan Ah home & lay some rules over their relationship. There is a new character Chon Sang Gi who had emerges in the picture as a major share holder of Daesong Construction. The Lees knows about the background of this person. Lee Chon Gap is not happy with the progress of the takeover bid that isnâ€™t going smoothly as perceived. Lee Kang Suk assures his father he will settle this matter.

Ha Dan Ah comes to the company on an errand where she meets with Lee Young In. Ha Tae Young vent his frustration over the companies happening as Lee Young In & Ha Dan Ah comes out of the life to see the confrontation. Ha Tae Young accused that Lee Kang Suk will make their company go bankrupt. Ha Soo Young hold back Ha Tae Young to ask him to stand down. Ha So Young had a few stern words for Lee Kang Suk that it was his greed that lead to this trouble; as Ha Dan Ah could only stand by & watched as the scene unfolds before her. Lee Kang Suk could only look at Ha Dan Ah with regret. Ha Dan Ah hears how upset her family members are over Lee Kang Suk handling of the company. Ha Dan Ah recalls today incident at the office when a call that Lee Kang Suk is now at the house gate

Lee Kang Suk: I just thought to wait for your answer & it will be fine. This way all will be able to settle itself one by one, however it is true what your brother said that it is greed that stirs this trouble

Ha Dan Ah: Is our company going to requisite by someone else?

Lee Kang Suk: What I am able to prevent this, I will try to prevent this as much as I can? But no one can guarantee how this matter will unfold in the end. The worst result to the matter, is that we will never able to be together at all in having a relationship. As to your family, I will be seen as to become a sworn enemy. It is a relief that I had already hold onto you. I am off

Lee Kang Suk drives off. Ha Dan Ah in deep thought & ponder. Ha Dan Ah takes off her wedding rings where she wears it on her chain. Ha Dan Ah waits at the university museum for Lee Kang Suk

Ha Dan Ah: In 10 years I had never make any comprehension to matter why that I am still wearing this that chain necklace on my neck. Yesterday night I took it off. When he proposed to me, that person gave me a ring. Although it has been years that I had never able to forget about it, there are occasion that I will remember of it, that my love is just only that. I have no choice that now I could no longer wear that personâ€™s ring on my neck. No matter what kind of person you are? No matter what you have done to my family? If you become a sworn enemy, I will not let this go. No matter how you want to proceed this & go? We will go together on this

Lee Kang Suk asks for her hand. Ha Dan Ah offers her hand to him

Lee Kang Suk: There is a place we need to go

Lee Kang Suk goes to visit the grave of Ha Dan Ahâ€™s late husband to sought permission

Lee Kang Suk: I am Lee Kang Suk. I am in love with the person who was once is your wife. You had 1st love her, that I canâ€™t no longer can challenge you in that, so I do know that your existence will be forever embedded in this womanâ€™s heart. There were times where I envy of your presence in her heart, however I will no longer feel envy of your existence in her heart again. It is because you had save this woman. This woman who had survived; that I am in love this woman. I want to go on living together with this woman. This woman had hesitates long while to have able to let you go that she feel really sorry. She looks at me so pitiful that one day she wanted to hold onto me, so with this woman, I will make a promise to the person who had save her with his life. Until her death when she return to your side, however as she is still living, please allow me to have her stay by my side

Family's Honor (????? ) Episode 32 Summary

Lee Kang Suk goes to visit the grave of Ha Dan Ahâ€™s late husband to sought permission

Lee Kang Suk: To have let you go, this woman had hesitates & waver for a long while as she felt she had wrong & is sorry towards you. She sees me as a very pitiful creature & one day she had said she wants to hold onto me. So with this womanâ€¦.I have come with the woman you had saved with your own life to make a promise to you. Please wait for this woman after her death that she will return to your side, however when she is still alive here on earth, she had decided to stay by my side

While walking back after the grave visit

Ha Dan Ah: Oppa, to follow this person away, for you I have been cruel. What am I do to do, when you are staying there & I am leaving you. But compare to you who is now at a very cold place, now I am taking a person who had live a life with a natural instinct of being a scorpion & the likes of a craze beast. For my sake, he wants to live like a human being & had become really pitifulâ€¦soâ€¦.I

Ha Dan Ah turns toward the grave

Ha Dan Ah: I will forever conceal deep of Oppaâ€™s existence in my heart. I will never bring you out of my heart again. Oppa please donâ€™t forgive me that had allow you be so cold in that place that I had left you there

Ha Dan Ah slips as Lee Kang Suk tries to support her but hesitates

Lee Kang Suk: In front of you, this personâ€™s hand I will not hold, this is the only things that I can do for you

Ha Dan Ah went to the car but looks up at the grave site with some remorse. Lee Kang Suk said that she can come at any time if she misses & yearns for him. Lee Kang Suk asked him not to hide from him her feeling & suffer alone. He knew that she had suffer because of her decision to be with him. He knows well that she had felt wrong & sorry towards her late husband because of the decision she had made. He also feels the same towards him as she does. So just let him know if she wants to see her late husband at any time, he will come with her for the visit but she can go up alone while he wait in the car. As for today he just came up with her because he has something to say. Ha Dan Ah asked for a favour, that Lee Kang Suk not to die before her to leave her alone or else if not, she will not be able to continue to live on anymore. Lee Kang Suk assures her. Lee Kang Suk canâ€™t promise over his life expectancy but he will do so, that he will not leave her alone behind & leave this world

The Ha Family discusses the potential take over by Chon Sang Gi over their resort project. Ha Tae Young voices the grievances. Ha Man Gi said it is none of their concern when that time comes, but between the red devil & the deep blue sea scenario that the Lee is a better bet to safe guards their resort project that they had set out. Ha Tae Young voice his upset to Lee Young In but brushes him off, only to find that Lee Young In had sold her house in case of a family crisis from his brother, Ha Soo Young warns his brother not to say anything upsetting over the matter to her

Lee Kang Suk goes to buy an over coat for Ha Dan Ah then goes to the jewellery shop to buy a ring. Ha Dan Ah said that her family wedding donâ€™t wear rings but ornaments. Lee Kang Suk eventually bought the requirements & Ha Dan Ah explains her family traditions. Lee Kang Suk takes one each as keep sake. He asked about her former, Ha Dan Ah said after the accident the late husband mother took it away

In the restaurant Lee Kang Suk met with one of his former Seonbun candidates. She asked if he frequent to go for Seonbun & he told her that Ha Dan Ah is the person he is going to marry. The candidate was still upset over the â€œgo dutchâ€ on their date. Lee Kang Suk asks Ha Dan Ah how many points have been deducted. Ha Dan Ah rebukes that if he was her student, he would have retained to resit the course. Ha Dan Ah is seen slightly upset over the encounter with the Seonbun candidate & Lee Kang Suk is pleased that now they had started a real relationship with set of emotions, that she can get jealous over the matter. Ha Dan Ah pursue the matter over the hotel where he had to settle his fatherâ€™s marital affairs as Ha Dan Ah interrogates him back & forth as he couldnâ€™t give a clear answer. Lee Kang Suk feels now at ease with their relationship even with this petty bickering

(detail vr. of the restaurant scene per request)

Lee Kang Suk & Ha Dan Ah to the restaurant then meet his former Seonbun date

Seonbun: You may leave first

Her friend leaves

Seonbun: You often have many Seonbuns like this

Lee Kang Suk: This is the person I wish to married. Arenâ€™t you going for any Seonbun recently that you are now going for women?

Seonbun: I was ridicule by you; there is a fear that history will repeat itself so I dare not go anymore

Lee Kang Suk: It looks like you had made a good choice, it is better that you donâ€™t get ridicule again

Seonbun: Donâ€™t repeat that episode again of that date, where you just leave paying your side of the bill only. I have heard a lot about you that you like variety, it looks like it is true

Seonbun leaves

Lee Kang Suk: How many marks have I got deducted?

Ha Dan Ah: If you were my student, you definitely need to retain the whole course

Having a steak

Lee Kang Suk: Donâ€™t be so rush & bury yourself in eating, you will choke

Ha Dan Ah: I am with the man I am going to marry & in a situation to be laugh at by his former Seonbun date as being a variety, do you think I can eat this meal in happiness? It is not the normal kind of mentality to do so either

Lee Kang Suk: So for the sake of your mentality to be normal, so you are going to show your upset at people while you eat

Ha Dan Ah: Is this upset?

Lee Kang Suk takes a bite

Lee Kang Suk: The beef steak taste as though it is like a piece of leather

Ha Dan Ah: How many Seonbuns did you go to? Also there is Seonbun then again second with dates again, why do you only pay for your share?

Lee Kang Suk smiles

Ha Dan Ah: Are you going to use your smiles to excuse & pass the matter over

Lee Kang Suk: We are now really in a love relationship. This is really jealousy

Ha Dan Ah: It is not jealousy, but donâ€™t trust the words the other person is saying

Lee Kang Suk: The excuses you give had jealousy in it

Lee Kang Suk takes another bite

Lee Kang Suk: Hmmm! All of the sudden the beef is so delicious

Ha Dan Ah: Alsoâ€¦now we should have some clear understanding of the situation

Lee Kang Suk: What is that?

Ha Dan Ah: The matter in regards to the hotel room

Lee Kang Suk takes a sip of water

Ha Dan Ah: Are you nervous?

Lee Kang Suk: Didnâ€™t I say, it is something that I canâ€™t disclose? I really donâ€™t have any connection with that woman whatsoever

Ha Dan Ah: If there is no connection with that woman, why in broad daylight, you were seen standing at people hotelâ€™s room door? Why were you there?

Lee Kang Suk takes a sip of water again

Ha Dan Ah: Now your action is a little weirdâ€¦

Lee Kang Suk: Iâ€™m not allow to drink water?

Ha Dan Ah: Are you throwing tantrums at me?

Lee Kang Suk: Why are you taking cues from someone else speech?

Ha Dan Ah: Are you now referring to that incident at that hotel?

Lee Kang Suk: That, it is because it may ruin the family reputation as a scandal, so it canâ€™t be disclosed

Ha Dan Ah: You know really well that it will ruin the family reputation as a scandal

Lee Kang Suk: Ah! Really! I already said it was not as such. Let this matter pass

Ha Dan Ah: I donâ€™t want to bear this problem that may come to haunt later for the rest of your life, so you need to be come honest with the matter quickly

Lee Kang Suk: Then it will be lifetime haunting then

Ha Dan Ah smiles

Ha Dan Ah: Now we donâ€™t look nervous & anxious. After this, there will be many examples of this that may surface constantly

Lee Kang Suk: When we were acting, it was really felt like a nuisance. I felt that I could able to control you left right & centre with my tactics, now we have change to be being at ease with each other. Compare to other woman, it should be comfortable

Ha Dan Ah: Are you really comfortable? The matter at the hotel, I will clearly get to the bottom of the truth on the matter

Lee Kang Suk takes a sip of water again

Ha Dan Ah: I would think that others will have their feelings for you will be not bad either

Lee Kang Suk choked then Lee Kang Suk takes a sip of water again

Kim Byun Tul brings some health tonic for Ha Jung Joo then goes to her room to feed her. She asked what tonic is it; he said it was for fertility.

Na Mal Soon catches a bouquet from the wedding & is pleased. Her traffic colleague said that she need to wed in 6 months or else she had to wait for 3 years. Na Mal Soon goes to meet Ha Tae Young in his office. Na Mal Soon said she had the wedding bouquet & wants to married in 6 months as she will not wait to be marry when she is 30 years old. She asked Ha Tae Young to comply in the 6 months. Lee Young In meets Na Mal Soon & Ha Tae Young at the lobby. Ha Tae Young sends her away with some excuses. Lee Young In query Ha Tae Young over whether he is having a relationship with the police woman Na Mal Soon. Lee Young In advice to be considerate to Dong Dongâ€™s feeling on his resume love relationship

Lee Young In comes to the toilet to find Oh Jin Ah couching in pain on the floor. Lee Young In comes to her aide but finds that Oh Jin Ah couldnâ€™t even stand up. Lee Young In calls for Ha Soo Young. Lee Young In & Ha Soo Young escort to the hospital. Lee Young Inâ€™s friend is the Doctor

Doctor: It looks like an acute appendicitis but need to stay over night for observation. It is lucky that she was send in time that we had done the emergency surgery quickly

Lee Young In: It looks like she can really tolerate pain. She was so much in pain but she doesnâ€™t even want to bother you

Ha Soo Young: She is not a person who complaints

Doctor: Who is he?

Lee Young In: Ah! Really, with the excitement, I forgot to introduce. This is my eldest son

Ha Soo Young: I am Ha Soo Young

Doctor: You must have strike lottery, you have one in your stomach & out here an adult son, but however who is the Miss that is staying at the hospital

Lee Young In: It can be said that this Miss will one day become my eldest daughter in law. Donâ€™t know if it will able to make it?

Oh Jin Ah regain consciousness

Ha So Young: Are you awake?

Oh Jin Ah: I am sorry to given you worry

Ha Soo Young: If you feel pain, you should at least tell, donâ€™t take it in. It was nearly fatal

Oh Jin Ah: I thought after a few days, it will go away. I never realise it will come to this

Lee Young In: It looks like both of you are exactly identical in your naivety. Do you both know the meaning of that?

Doctor comes in

Doctor: Are you awake?

Lee Young In: This is my friend; she is a Doctor in this hospital. If you have any complaints, tell it to me & I will revert to her to find fault

Doctor: It is because she is going to become your daughter in law; you are really taking care of her

Oh Jin Ah surprise at Lee Young In statement

Lee Young In: Since she is already in the hospital, do a full medical check up on her

Doctor: Fine!

Oh Jin Ah: No need

Lee Young In: It looks like you canâ€™t tolerate anymore. We are afraid that you might be tolerating pain in some other pain that is not found yet & gives us worries. Do this at once, understand?

Doctor: I know, I will come & see you later

Oh Jin Ah: Thisâ€¦.ward roomâ€¦.

Lee Young In: What with the ward room?

Oh Jin Ah: It looks expensive

Lee Young In: Are you worried?

Oh Jin Ah: After the wages, there will be surgical fee, how am I going to pay this back?

Lee Young In: Jin Ahâ€™s attitude is stubborn, you both are really the same. The hospital fees are my responsibility. Jin Ah, you just need to rest & not worry about a thing

Ha Soo Young: Noâ€¦Motherâ€¦I should be the one responsible for the hospital fees

Lee Young In: My attitude is also stubbornness, the full medical check up is I asked to do, so no need to say anymore

Ha Soo Young: Then I will feel really regretful

Lee Young In: If you said that, are you implying to give your new mother the same feeling too

Ha Soo Young walks Lee Young In who returns to the office. Ha Soo Young thanked her that she had married his father. Lee Young In said that leave Ha Tae Young to settle then.

Lee Kang Suk sends Ha Dan Ah home. Ha Dan Ah for the 1st time approached Lee Kang Suk & hugs him & give some encouragement. Ha Dan Ah keeps her late husbands things in storage. Kitchen grandmother is happy that Ha Dan Ah is willing to let go.

Mrs. Lee is upset over the takeover as it may affect the family. Lee Kang Suk assures his mother.

Lee Hye Joo sends the drunken Jung Hyun Kyu with the help of his friends. She hands the 3 bottle of hangover tonic to his friends as she leaves.

Na Mal Soon wants to meet acquaintance with Dong Dong. Ha Tae Young asked whether she is sympathetic towards him that he soon to be unemployed with a son to feed. Na Mal Soon said that they are compatible. Na Mal Soon gets a call from Oh Jin Ah to find out that Oh Jin Ah is in the hospital as Na Mal Soon was waiting for her to return to introduce her boyfriend to Oh Jin Ah. Ha Tae Young hesitates to go & see Na Mal Soonâ€™s house mate at the hospital as he is qualify to be Na Mal Soonâ€™s boyfriend. Na Mal Soon said that she is giving him the qualifications. Na Mal Soon said it is her illness & believe in him that he will not ruin her life. Ha Tae Young is the person she loves & waits for his marriage proposal

Ha Soo Young asked what she wanted to eat as she may be starving after the operation. Na Mal Soon comes in then find that Ha Tae Young is missing, drag him in to his surprise that his brother is there. Na Mal Soon makes a conclusion that all of them had meet in that police station. Ha Tae Young said that his relationship is not possible as their age gap is too wide. Ha Soo Young in return asked about Na Mal Soon & then recalls that she was the police woman was involved in the fight. Ha Tae Young reminds him about the qualification of being the daughter in law to the eldest born. Ha Soo Young said that is why he is hesitating in the relationship because of that burden. Na Mal Soon is calculating with Oh Jin Ah over the age gap of Ha Soo Young & his strangeness that he knelt to his wife over his great grandfatherâ€™s funeral. The house mates are argue over their boyfriend mental status.

Lee Young In asked how was Oh Jin Ah & Ha Tae Young is surprise that she knew about Oh Jin Ah at the hospital. Ha Soo Young said that Lee Young In sanction their relationship. Oh Jin Ah knows about his status & the person who makes him realise is Oh Jin Ah

Lee Kang Suk tells his sister Lee Hye Joo that Ha Dan Ah has express her willingness to marry him. Lee Kang Suk suggests to his father to joint hand with the Ha Family to fight against the take over of Chon Sang Gi but Lee Chon Gap doesnâ€™t agree & protest. Lee Kang Suk calls Ha Dan Ah to say that he loved her very much & after this will love her even more

Ha Dan Ah: I have no choice but to quicken my love for you

Lee kang Suk: it looks like both of us donâ€™t have any antidote but to see each other, we need to fight this through

Ha Dan Ah: It will be fine if I can win. This way it would have such an impossible task render for you to undertake that I could have make it lighter

Lee Kang Suk is please to hear her assurance

The Ha family is finding out what is the outcome of the tussle between the Lees & Chon Sang Gi. Ha Tae Young feels suspicion like calm before the storm. Ha Tae Young goes to Lee Kang Suk & finds that he greets him. Lee Kang Suk asks if Ha Tae Young is dissatisfied with him & he will find way to make him satisfied. Ha Tae Young tells his brother that Lee Kang Suk is a psycho. Ha Soo Young tells that he is off work as Oh Jin Ah will be discharge today from the hospital. Lee Young In is talking with her Doctor friend when Ha Soo Young came

Ha Soo Young: Mother!

Lee Young In: You are here

Ha Young: It will be fine; just I alone will able take Oh Jin Ah from the hospital. Why did you specially make this trip here?

Doctor: It is I who asked her here, I have some important matter to relay.

Lee Young In: What to do, Manager Ha?

The Doctor in consult with Ha Soo Young & Lee Young In

Doctor: The medical report is not favourable

Ha Soo Young: Where is it that it is not well?

Doctor: Thatâ€¦.

Doctor looks at Lee Young In

Doctor: This matter usually it is best we let the patient know about it, however it is said that you are in relationship to get married, so it does concern you not to let you know

Ha Soo Young: What illness has she got?

Doctor: Thatâ€¦.

Lee Young In: She is barren, Manager Ha

Doctor: We canâ€™t be certain but the preliminary examination indicated as so & she has no symptoms as her life have been normal so far, so she herself may not know of this fact. Normally there will be some symptoms but for Ms Oh Jin Ah, it have been exempted from the symptoms

Lee Young In: Is there a treatment to cure this? Recently medical science had improve tremendously. Isnâ€™t there a method to rectify the matter?

Doctor: There is none. It had to do with matter of intercourse; it is seen as no cure. As long she doesnâ€™t get pregnant, she can live a good quality of life

Lee Young In sitting with Ha Soo Young to digest the truth

Lee Young In: Both of you are really pitiful, so no matter what I wanted to sanction the both of you. If I knew about this earlier, I should have pretended never to have seen it. If I didnâ€™t persuade you to proceed, Manager Ha would have still hesitated & waver, I should have interferes in this matter like a game. Manager Ha?

Ha Soo Young: Yes

Lee Young In: No matter how painful this moment is, you need to find the best way to settle & arrange your matter between the both of you. Manager Ha being the eldest born, you have no choice. Looking at Oh Jin Ahâ€™s face, makes me want to cry. I am off

Ha Soo Young came to take Oh Jin Ah home but took the wrong route home as he had his thoughts else where. Oh Jin Ah finds that Ha Soo Young was a little strange in his behaviour. Ha Soo Young ponder over the truth about Oh Jin Ahâ€™s condition.

Ha Dan Ah informs Senior Colleague Nam over her intention to marry Lee Kang Suk. Senior Colleague Nam gave Ha Dan Ah her blessing. Senior Colleague Nam Myeong Soon did a proper introduce to Lee Kang Suk & gave some advice to Lee Kang Suk. Lee Kang Suk said she always was against them. Ha Dan Ah said that Senior Colleague Nam Myeong Soon was her late husband cousin sister.

Lee Hye Joo goes to pick up Jung Hyun Kyu who thanked Lee He Joo to care for his needs. Then a child comes running & slip & cried aloud. Lee Hye Joo start having anxiety attacks then Jung Hyun Kyu hold on to her & closes her eyes to assures her that it is just a child crying. He asked if she was still scare, Lee Hye Joo said she wasnâ€™t. Jung Hyun Kyu asked why is she crying, she said she felt warmth from his hands

Lee Kang Suk talks to Ha Dan Ah in satisfying Ha Tae Young. Then Ha Dan Ah said the biggest obstacle is not Ha Tae Young but Lee Young In. Ha Dan Ah said the Lee Kang Suk doesnâ€™t have the qualification to be the family son in law under the context of her family choice. Lee Kang Suk pretends to be upset then she now knows how to reprimand him in his shortcomings.

Lee Chon Gap temporary agrees to collaborate with the Ha Family. Lee Kang Suk calls Ha Dan Ah to say he will pay her a visit at her house

Ha family men folk are doing housekeeping in the house. Ha Dan Ah waiting outside anxiously for Lee Kang Suk as he comes

Lee Kang Suk: Why are you out here?

Ha Dan Ah: Kang Suk, donâ€™t be too rush & anxious. Just wait for the company matter to settle therefore only then weâ€¦

Lee Kang Suk: It has already been settled. Now it is to say in the open, anyhow to meet face to face will be sooner in matter to have this meeting. The Ha Family is surprise at Lee Kang Suk visit to their house

Ha Jung Joo: Omo! Omo! Noâ€¦.noâ€¦What is the purpose that you are doing at our house?

Lee Kang Suk: I have something to say to you

Ha Tae Young: What is it that you want to say again?

Ha Man Gi having tea with Lee Kang Suk as Ha Dan Ah & Kitchen grandmother serves tea

Ha Man Gi: What is the purpose of your visit here again?

Lee Kang Suk: Professor Ha!

Ha Dan Ah: Yes

Lee Kang Suk: Please sit down

Ha Man Gi: Come over & sit down

Lee Kang Suk: Grandfather!

Ha Man Gi: Say what you need to say

Lee Kang Suk: I wish to marry your grand daughter

Ha Man Gi is surprise at the request

Family's Honor (????? ) Episode 33 Summary

Lee Kang Suk goes to meet Ha Man Gi to seek permission to marry his grand daughter Ha Dan Ah

Lee Kang Suk: Grandfather!

Ha Man Gi is surprise at the address

Ha Man Gi: Say what you need to say

Lee Kang Suk: I wish to marry your grand daughter

Ha Man Gi is surprise at the request just as the people who listening from outside

Ha Tae Young: What did that fellow just said?

Staff: Didnâ€™t he say that he wants to marry Dan Ah?

Ha Tae Young: Had that fellow gone psycho?

Ha Man Gi looks at his grand daughter

Lee Kang Suk: With what I have done up until now, I clearly understand it doesnâ€™t makes me a good candidate for a son in law & you must be deem unsuitable by this standards, however I will with my utmost effort change my ways. For the sake to be your grand son in law; a son in law to this family & this personâ€™s husband, I will re-lived my life, Grandfather

Ha Man Gi: Dan Ah?

Ha Dan Ah: Yes, Grandfather

Ha Man Gi: This period of time, you had a relationship together?

The family members are listening from outside

Ha Dan Ah: Yes

Ha Jung Joo: Is that said by Dan Ah?

Staff: A loyal dog will also end up in a cooking pot. Heavens! Is Dan Ah such a person? This canâ€™t be said

Ha Tae Young: Abuji, go in & tell them that this canâ€™t go through, you need to prevent them from doing so. Why must our Dan Ah be married to such a fellow?

Ha Man Gi: Have you made a decision on this?

Ha Dan Ah: Yes, Grandfather

Ha Man Gi: Manager Lee!

Lee Kang Suk: Please address me by name, Grandfather

Ha Man Gi: It had not reache that stage to do so, Manager Lee. No matter what both of you have in mind, so that is why you want to get married, isnâ€™t that so, but however I have another set of thinking. Our family marriage doesnâ€™t just concern one person alone. It is a family with another family having a knitted destiny together. Manager Lee you should be well versed, your family & this family had already embroiled in deep remorse & regret grievance because of business transaction. In this situation, it is because of the both of you to give our blessing for both of you to married, I donâ€™t agree to it at all

Lee Kang Suk: The business matter, let me be the one who is going to settle this

Ha Man Gi: Is it best to give this up?

Lee Kang Suk: My father & I had already decided on the matter. It is because of my tactics that it had allowed another person to interfere in the venture, this I give you my deepest apology & should be ashamed of myself & have nothing to say. This problem I had create, let me be the person to settle this

Ha Man Gi: Dan Ah! Please answer me honestly. Is your decision to marry Manager Lee had anything to do with saving our company, & the reason why you are doing so? You canâ€™t stand to watch your grand father life long work to be ruined in a single blow, so this is your own method to safeguard this, I am asking you again, is that so?

Ha Dan Ah: It is nothing like that, Grandfather. As your grand daughter, to able to continue your dream, what I can able to contribute to do in order to achieve that? However it is none of that. This had nothing to do between both of our attitudes, even though when this person had cause harm to our company, I just only could stand by & watched

Ha Man Gi: Then I will ask you again, why do you want to marry a person like Manager Lee?

Ha Dan Ah: This is because I know very clearly that this person & I can have empathy towards each other to spend the rest of our lives

Ha Man Gi: Manager Lee?

Lee Kang Suk: Yes

Ha Dan Ah: Dan Ah, this child had a sad & painful past, do you have any knowledge of it?

Lee Kang Suk: Yes, I know

Ha Man Gi: This could bear a great obstacle & difficulty for your side of the family

Lee Kang Suk: As long as I can spend the rest of my life with this person, I am willing to cross all obstacles that is there, please have trust in me, Grandfather

Ha Man Gi: Manager Lee?

Lee Kang Suk: Yes

Ha Man Gi: I do understand both of your intentions, but I canâ€™t give you an immediate answer to the matter. This childâ€¦as for me to say, she is a really special grandchild to me. She had been through sadness & pain, thatâ€™s why I treasure her? I wish that for the rest of her life that she may live well & peaceful without any emotional burden. However, you have given me a feeling that your behaviour & attitude had left it uneasy. The 1st time we met alone before, you had said that you are a natural ruthless businessman. These words are as until now still play clearly at my memory. This kind of person, would I be willing to give the hand of my precious grand daughter to such people? I still canâ€™t be determine to do so

Lee Kang Suk: I do understand your concern & consideration, but for the sake to have this person to be with me, I do my best to be the person you wish for this person & what others have to be compatible & what I need to have in requirements. This I clearly know & understand. Please observe this that I am able to do so, Grandfather

Ha Man Gi: Today I have understand both of your intentions, it will end here. As you may know, this canâ€™t only just have my approval to able to do so. I will discuss with her parents & her siblings over the matter & considered this seriously. You may take your leave

Lee Kang Suk: I understand, Grandfather

Lee Kang Suk stands up to bid farewell to Ha Man Gi

Lee Kang Suk: I will pay you a visit again

The Ha family is in shock over the revelation. Lee Young In wants to have a discussion with Lee Kang Suk as her parents. Lee Young In asked her husband what he thinks of Lee Kang Sukâ€™s proposal to marry their daughter. Lee Kang Suk apologise for his shortcoming to their standards as a son in law.

Meanwhile Ha Jung Joo & Ha Tae Young discuss with Ha Dan Ah over her intended marriage. Ha Tae Young protest & Ha Dan Ah comes in defense & Ha Jung Joo said that she is really must be in love with Lee Kang Suk. Then the household staff comes in to report that Lee Young In had given her disapproval to the marriage. Ha Jung Joo warns that it will be a battle to get her marriage approve.

Ha Suk Ho plainly sees that his daughter may want to married him, but as her parents they donâ€™t share the same views. Lee Kang Suk address Ha Suk Ho & Lee Young In as father & mother in law although they have not approve of the marriage. Ha Suk Ho still addresses him as his designation & doesnâ€™t approve of him base on his aggressive attitude & had relay their discontent to Lee Kang Suk. Lee Kang Suk will prove to them his worth that he can married Ha Dan Ah. Lee Kang Suk leave & Ha Dan Ah send him out but Lee Kang Suk wants to go out with her. Ha Tae Young protests over the matter but take no heed from Ha Dan Ah. Kitchen Grandmother calm him down as his sister is slowly letting the memory of the late husband go. Ha Dan Ah goes out with Lee Kang Suk. Lee Kang Suk holds Ha Dan Ahâ€™s hands & find that his hand is wet with sweat. Lee Kang Suk said he was a nervous wrecked that he could had died. It was the 1st time in his life that he had been so nervous that he had to face so many protest from her family members opposition to her marriage.

Ha Tae Young goes to complaint to Ha Soo Young that Ha Dan Ah had become bolder & was previously shy. Ha Soo Young had to remind that she was then a high school student. Ha Soo Young said that they should abide & support what their sister wants in life & that she does indeed love Lee Kang Suk

Dong Dong asked Ha Man Gi about the marriage as he doesnâ€™t see the logic. Lee Kang Suk & Ha Dan Ah went to the university to seek refuge. Ha Dan Ah asks why did he brought them here, Lee Kang Suk wants a hug from Ha Dan Ah to calm his trembles. Lee Kang Suk asked it is not the 1st time he is proposing why should he be nervous. Ha Dan Ah said he needs to practice a few times to be better at it. Then Lee Kang Suk asked for a kiss since no one is around but Ha Dan Ah makes excuses

Ha Man Gi asked Ha Suk Ho & Lee Young on their view on the propose marriage by Lee Kang Suk. Ha Suk Ho & Lee Young In has voice their disapproval over the marriage as incompatible & convey their views to Lee Kang Suk. They express fear that Lee Kang Suk behaviour will not change for the better & other stipulate reasons. Ha Man Gi had to agree in favour with them.

Lee Kang Suk said that the Ha will not give their approval, but Ha Dan Ah said that his family the Lees will be more vocal in their protest than her side of the family. Lee Kang Suk rest assured her but ha Dan Ah said it will be likewise. Lee Kang Suk asks whether she will hesitate & waver if the scenario comes to that. She said she doesnâ€™t have any pride as she doesnâ€™t need that when it comes to the person she loves. Lee Kang Suk gave her some assurances, she is willing to do anything it takes for them to be together & that they may have to be patience in waiting then they must be anxious, it is because that she is now he & he is now she that can never be separated

Ha Soo Young goes to his family altar for some meditation. Lee Young In comes in to ask about Ha Soo Youngâ€™s affair with Oh Jin Ah. Lee Young In suggests that they break up. Ha Soo Young ponder in his car over the matter as he recalls her ambition of being a mother when she grows up. Ha Soo Young calls Oh Jin Ah. Na Mal Soo is concern about Oh Jin Ah that is continue relationship with Ha Soo Young as Na Mal Soon finds Ha Soo Young strange & bored that he kneel in front of his adulteress wife to make her stay for his great grandfatherâ€™s funeral & the age gap, but Oh Jin Ah told Na Mal Soon that she is more worried about Na Mal Soon in which Ha Tae Young himself had committed adultery. Na Mal Soon defended that ha Tae Young is deep regret over his previous action. Then Oh Jin Ah said that their relationship is different from norm & she is sure that Ha Soo Young wouldnâ€™t have the courage to go further into the question of marriage. Oh Jin Ah said that Ha So Young wouldnâ€™t tell her who is much the age of a young girl to say â€œShall we get marriedâ€. Na Mal Soon is left dumb founded.

Oh Jin Ah goes out with Ha Soo Young for just a drive to get some fresh. Oh Jin Ah asks whether the office had gives him a hard time then Ha Soo Young asks if Oh Jin Ah had fully recover from her surgery. Oh Jin Ah finds that Ha Soo Young look tired & stress & he said it is because of his age. She then asked if Ha Tae Young is against their relationship but Ha Soo Young said it was none of that.

Ha Tae Young complaints to his grand aunt Ha Jung Joo but fall on deaf ears as she doesnâ€™t want to interfere & is sitting on the fence. Na Mal Soon calls Ha Tae Young that Ha Soo Young is on a date with Oh Jin Ah & ask what he is doing at home. Ha Tae Young comes to Na Mal Soonâ€™s house & tells that Ha Dan Ah wants to married Lee Kang Suk & that his family had been landed a bomb shell over the matter. Na Mal Soon said at least she & Ha Tae Young can consider just normal couple as Ha Tae Young is shocked by the declaration that they are an item now. Na Mal Soon ask whether Oh Jin Ah will able married his weird brother. Ha Tae Young said it will be hard for his brother Ha Soo Young as he is eldest born & couldnâ€™t explained clearly to Na Mal Soon about the criteria. Na Mal Soon asked whether she will be under those criteria, Ha Tae Young said she will not be as she is not going to be the eldest daughter in law.

Ha Soo Young takes Oh Jin Ah to sit in the park bench for a chat about their relationship

Ha Soo Young: Can you able to say it to me, without Ajusshi; will you be living alone in this world?

Oh Jin Ah: Didnâ€™t I say that I wouldnâ€™t know?

Ha Soo Young: Can this be also said?

Oh Jin Ah: What is the matter?

Ha Soo Young: I am a person without any cure. It looks like I need to affirm a matter at hand

Oh Jin Ah: If you put it this way, then there is a sense of burden

Ha Soo Young: I do wish that you will give me that sense of burden of responsibility to me, this way I can jump over the hurdles of this stupid life of mine that I had been living all along. I feel that I had always hesitate & that makes me feel really useless

Oh Jin Ah: Iâ€¦.Ajusshi? I donâ€™t have parents neither have any siblings, so for me, Ajusshi you are my parents, my siblingâ€¦. & also my love. It will be said that it will be nice if nothing ever changes, even if it just continues to be placid this way, it is still alright & fine. I just to need to see Ajusshi at a nearby distance & that is fine with me, I will not feel that I am living in this world alone all by myself

Ha Soo Young holds Oh Jin Ahâ€™s hand

Ha Soo Young: Fine, that is what I really want to hear

Oh Jin Ah just leans on Ha Soo Youngâ€™s shoulder. Jung Hyun Kyu & Lee Hye Joo doing their homework during free time at the cafÃ© when Lee Kang Suk & Ha Dan Ah comes into the cafÃ©. Lee Kang Suk sends his sister away with Ha Dan Ah while he wants to talk to Jung Hyun Kyu. Lee Kang Suk personally tells Jung Hyun Kyu that they had decided to get married although Jung Hyun Kyu had heard the news from Lee Hye Joo. Lee Kang Suk thanked him for convey Ha Dan Ahâ€™s message to him & Jung Hyun Kyu congratulate them & said to treasure Ha Dan Ah with his life. Lee Kang Suk asked that he hopes that their fate destiny with Jung Hyun Kyu donâ€™t just end here. Ha Da Ah with lee Hye Joo

Lee Hye Joo: Oppa seems to have return to that warmth person I knew like before, I am really happy for that. This is all thanks to Professorâ€™s effort

Ha Dan Ah holds Lee Hye Jooâ€™s hand

Ha Dan Ah: Hye Joo?

Lee Hye Joo: Yes, Professor

Ha Dan Ah: From now onwards, will you able to address me as Unni? We are still strangers towards each other, is that it?

Lee Kang Suk comes to them

Lee Kang Suk: Do I have to tell you all the time, to wait for me at the car?

Lee Hye Joo: Noâ€¦.Oppaâ€¦just leave togetherâ€¦Professor?â€¦No it should beâ€¦Unni

Lee Kang Suk: Unni?

Lee Hye Soo: It should be address as so, leaveâ€¦Oppaâ€¦.Please leave Unni

Lee Hye Soo bows to Ha Dan Ah as she leaves. Lee Kang Suk is surprise at his sister address Ha Dan Ah as Unni so quickly. As they walked away, Jung Hyun Kyu looks at them at a distance. Lee Hye Joo comes back to see Jung Hyun Kyu standing outside & offer her hands to close his eyes from the pain of seeing them, as he did before for her. Jung Hyun Kyu asked her not to stand outside to wait for him when he drinks but to sit in front of him with the hang over tonics.

Lee Kang Suk sends Ha Dan Ah home & said said why they donâ€™t have a meal before sending her home. Ha Dan Ah said that he needsto send her home before nightfall. Ha Dan Ah said there is still tension with the family.

Lee Young In had a chat with Ha Dan Ah. Lee Young In convey to Ha Dan Ah; Ha Suk Ho & her views on the marriage. It looks like they had sold Ha Dan Ah to Lee Kang Suk to save the company. Ha Dan Ah asked for some lead way for Lee Kang Suk to change his ways. Lee Young In comes back to Ha Suk Ho to say that ha Dan Ah seem to be really in love with Lee Kang Suk.

Lee Kang Suk returns & Mrs. Lee wants to set up the Seonbun date for her son. Lee Kang Suk said that he already had someone in mind. Mrs. Lee curious to query that he should bring her back to the house to be introduced. Lee Kang Suk said that the girlâ€™s side of the family disapproves of him & have to wait for them to agree before bringing her home to meet them. Mrs. Lee is upset over it but lee Kang Suk said what is there when he likes the girl very much. Mrs. Lee informs her husband on Lee Kang Sukâ€™s girlfriend. The Lees want to know who the girl is & what family disapproves of their son criterion. The cousin told them that it must be an exemplary family in order to do so, the likes of Chaebol or political background family. The Lees wonder who the girl is

Ha Dan Ah gets a message while helping in the kitchen. Lee Kang Suk said he is having fears about nights. Ha Dan Ah goes away to answer the call as the household staff notice that Ha Dan Ah is blushing to proof that she is in love. Lee Kang Suk tells Ha Dan Ah that he has inform his parents that he had already got a girlfriend. Ha Dan Ah said it will be a blow to his parents. Lee Kang Suk it is better to confess that he has a girlfriend rather to be set up for another Seonbun. Ha Dan Ah cuts short their phone conversation so she can go back to prepare dinner. Ha Dan Ah waits for Lee Kang Suk to hang up as he doesnâ€™t like to hear her hang up first, but Lee Kang Suk drags it & Ha Dan Ah ends it when she hangs up abruptly again.

Ha Tae Young prepares dinner for Na Mal Soon, it looks like Ha Tae Young is taking the wife role as Na Mal Soon studies for her promotion exams & he want to Na Mal Soon nourishing food for her health & her studies. Na Mal Soon address Ha Tae Young as â€œDearâ€ in which Ha Tae Young doesnâ€™t like her to refer him as such. Then suddenly Na Mal Soonâ€™s mother drop in & finds Ha Tae Young in the house. Na Mal Soo & Hae Tae Young stands up

Na Mal Soon: Omma

Ha Tae Young: What, Omma!!!!

Mother: Who are you?

Ha Tae Young: How are you? (Honourable speech)

Mother: Who are you? This child stays alone in this place

Ma Mal Soon: What are you doing here, Omma?

Mother: You should clearly know the purpose of my visit here? I call your hand phone but you didnâ€™t answer, call the police station said that you are out on patrol. I just come to see whether you are dead or alive. But who are you really?

Na Mal Soon is nervous as her mother scans Ha Tae Young

Mother: Are you in a relationship with him? Why arenâ€™t you saying anything?

Na Mal Soon: It is just acquaintanceâ€¦.yesâ€¦we are in a relationship

Mother hits Na Mal Soon

Mother: Didnâ€™t you say that you donâ€™t have any sense of feelings? How can you pass your life by like that? Why didnâ€™t you inform the family at all on this matter?

Na Mal Soon: Who are you referring to pass your life by?

Mother: Look at you, I am seeing this with my own eyes, how can you pretend that it is not it? Wench, who are you trying to cheat?

Na Mal Soon: I said it is not like that

Mother: Mister?

Ha Tae Young: Yes

Mother: Name?

Ha Tae Young: Ah! I am really rude, let me introduce myself, I am Ha Tae Young

Mother: Your surname is Ha? Thenâ€¦thatâ€¦when do you plan to marry?

Ha Tae Young: Thatâ€¦we are not in that kind of relationship to do so

Mother: Ah! Hearing you talking, I know that both of you are meant for each other, a relationship made in heaven

Ha Tae Young: Really we are not in that kind of relationship?

Mother: Thatâ€¦.are you working now?

Ha Tae Young: Ah! Yes! Of course

Mother: Then can you give me one of your business cards?

Ha Tae Young takes his card out & gives it with great respect

Ha Tae Young: Ah! Yesâ€¦for youâ€¦

Mother: Daesong construction, Dept Head Ha Tae Young. You are a dept head

Ha Tae Young: Yes

Mother: Is your company large?

Ha Tae Young: Ah!â€¦Justâ€¦.

Na Mal Soon: Whatâ€™s with you, Mother, why do you ask whether his size of his company is big or small?

Mother: I just want to know, thatâ€™s all

Na Mal Soon send Ha Tae Young out quickly

Na Mal Soon: Leave!

Mother: Now what is this, we need to discuss this

Na Mal Soon: Leave quicklyâ€¦..leaveâ€¦

Na Mal Soon send Ha Tae Young packing out of her house

Mother: Yah!

Ha Tae Young: Goodbye!

Na Mal Soon comes to her mother & shouts at her. Ha Tae Young think that Na Mal Soonâ€™s mother is cute. Then he sees Ha Soo Young sending Oh Jin Ah home. Ha Tae Young comes to meet them, Ha Soo Young asked his brother to send greetings to Oh Jin Ah in which he obey & greeted her & Ha Soo Young said their goodbyes. Ha Tae Young queries about his relationship with Oh Jin Ah. Ha Soo Young said that it is because he thinks of himself as 1st born before thatâ€™s why his marriage ended. He wish now to be a person then 1st born. Ha Tae Young is surprise at Ha Soo Youngâ€™s tone

Kitchen grandmother discusses Ha Dan Ah matter with Ha Man Gi. Kitchen grandmother said although Lee Kang Suk is not a good candidate to be a son in law at least he is the person who had made Ha Dan Ah let go of her late husbandâ€™s memory & she had seen Ha Dan Ah finally able to pack away her late husbandâ€™s things. They should at least rejoice for her. Ha Man Gi asked for Ha Dan Ah. Ha Dan Ah having phone conversation with Lee Kang Suk then abruptly hang up on Lee Kang Suk when Kitchen grandmother calls her that Ha Man Gi wants to see her. Lee Kang Suk gets another surprise that he is being cut off yet again

Ha Man Gi asked if they disagree what will she do. Ha Dan Ah apologise that she had always obedient follow the wishes of the elders in the family but even if they disapprove, they will not married on their own accord & that they donâ€™t have that courage & confidence but they will wait patiently for them until they give their blessing. Ha Man Gi asked if she had decided on Lee Kang Suk as her husband. Ha Dan Ah affirm it must be him & no one else she will marry, this she is most certain in her decision. Ha Man Gi understands her intentions & asked her to retire to bed

Ha Dan Ah returns to her room to fond loads of message send by Lee Kang Suk, she returns his call. They decided to chat on the bed until both of them falls asleep then wakes to find that they are still on line on the phone. The next morning, Ha Man Gi called Lee Kang Suk to the house then asked for everybody consensus on the matter. Ha Man Gi still doesnâ€™t accept to address Lee Kang Suk by name. Ha Man Gi havenâ€™t give any decision but tells the couple that it is a really high mountain that they know & need to scale. Ha Man Gi will await until his side of the family agrees to their marriage before deciding on theirs, then they will give the blessing to do so. The Ha are disappointed especially Ha Tae Young with Ha Man Giâ€™s partial approval. Ha Suk Ho & Lee Young In is relented that Ha Dan Ah really like Lee Kang Suk. Ha Tae Young said that his sister is just naÃ¯ve. Lee Young In said they canâ€™t say anything as Ha Man Gi had made his decision. Ha Tae Young is sad for his sister to marry Lee Kang Sukâ€™s family. Lee Kang Suk tells Ha Dan Ah that they will meet with his parents tomorrow. Ha Dan Ah sends Lee Kang Suk off. Ha Dan Ah feels nervous over the matter. Lee Kang Suk tells that his mother know about her past

Kitchen grandmother comes to Ha Dan Ah room to express her happiness that Ha Dan Ah finally found some love in her life. Ha Dan Ah seeks courage from Kitchen grandmother as she will meet the Lees tomorrow to announce to them their marriage, she express fear for tomorrow. Kitchen grandmother assures her that she will marry well & have children of her own. The Lees wait nervously for the arrival of Lee Kang Sukâ€™s girlfriend

Mrs. Lee: Yobo! Your necktie is crooked

Lee Chon Gap: Is itâ€¦right?

Lee Chon Gap corrects his tie

The fat cousin Soon Jin comes out all dress

Mrs. Lee: What are you doing out here?

Cousin Soon Jin: Future sister in law is coming; I should give a hand in looking

Mrs. Lee: I donâ€™t want any embarrassments; please return to your room immediately

Cousin Soon Jin: How am I an embarrassment, Aunt?

Lee Chon Gap: Please do us a favour & go & excuse yourself for a while

Cousin Soon Jin: You are way too much

Cousin Soon Jin upset & goes to her room. Door bell rings

Lee Chon Gap: They are here

Household Ajumma opens the door. The Lees prepare themselves for the guest

Ajumma: It is your son

Mrs. Lee: Is my hairdo alright?

Lee Chon Gap: It is fine

Mrs. Lee: Is my outfit too simple & plain?

Lee Chon Gap: I said they look fine to me. Why am I so nervous?

Mrs. Lee: Yobo! If the Miss is too outstanding, what are we suppose to do?

Lee Chon Gap: Didnâ€™t our son says that he is bringing her over, it should be said that her side of the family has agreed & ok? So there is no need for us to worry

Lee Kang Suk holds Ha Dan Ah hands as the Lees stand to greet

Lee Chon Gap: Welcomeâ€¦

Lee Chon Gap is surprise at Ha Dan Ahâ€™s presence

Lee Chon Gap: Why is Professor Ha doing here?

Ha Dan Ah bows in respect to the Lees

Lee Kang Suk: Abujiâ€¦.Omoniâ€¦this is the person I want to marry

The Lees are shocked at the statement

Family's Honor (????? ) Episode 34 Summary

The Lees are waiting in anticipation over their potential future daughter in law. Lee Kang Suk holds Ha Dan Ah hands as the Lees stand to greet

Lee Chon Gap: Welcomeâ€¦

Lee Chon Gap is surprise at Ha Dan Ahâ€™s presence

Lee Chon Gap: Whatâ€™s Professor Ha doing here?

Ha Dan Ah bows in respect to the Lees

Lee Kang Suk: Abujiâ€¦.Omoniâ€¦this is the person I want to marry

Mrs. Lee just collapse back to her chair

Mrs. Lee: Yobo! What did Kang Suk just said?

Lee Chon Gap: What do think you are doing right now?

Lee Kang Suk: Abuji! Please sit down to discuss this. Please accept this personâ€™s greetings

Lee Chon Gap: You wretched brat, why should I accept her greetings?

Lee Kang Suk: Abuji! Please listen to what I have to say

Lee Chon Gap: What is there to listen, I donâ€™t need to know about anything. Professor Ha, please leave

Lee Kang Suk: Abuji, what are you doing?

Mrs. Lee: Professor Ha, you are really dared with courage to come here to our house to ask to marry our Kang Suk

Lee Kang Suk: Omoni, whatâ€™s with dare?

Mrs. Lee: If this is not dare then what it is? Her life fate is so harsh, she is a widow, & she wants to marry to you, is this to be said? Professor Ha, arenâ€™t you feeling any shame for yourself to come here. Our Kang Suk had never has any prior engagement of marriage before, do you think you are able to marry our Kang Suk just like that?

Lee Kang Suk: It is I who insist on her. It is I who want to marry her that I pursue her

Lee Chon Gap slaps Lee Kang Suk

Lee Chon Gap: Are you crazy, you wretched brat? Thatâ€™s why you can do this to us? How can you let this matter handle in this way? Is is because of this woman, so that is why in business you had ruined the deal? Are you really my son?

Lee Kang Suk: Abuji! I am making this matter in ruins. I just want to live my life like a human. I am sick of living my life being in the tussle & battle of the crazy of business world. With this person, she can allow me to live a fine life, so I pursue her & beg her.

Lee Chon Gap slapd his son again

Lee Chon Gap: You are really useless. Why would it be better that you directly spit at our face

Mrs. Lee: Professor ha, you have now see this for yourself. Until now our family had never had grievances with Kang Suk, however he says that he wanted to marry you, the whole scenario had come down to this

Lee Kang Suk: Omoni, please clam yourself down & listen to what I have to say

Mrs. Lee: I donâ€™t want to listen to anything. If I died, I will just die; I will definitely will not allow this woman to be this family daughter in law. She is a black widow, how can I allow such woman to enter the family?

Lee Kang Suk: Omoni!

Ha Dan Ah: I am sorry, I will take my leave for today

Ha Dan Ah leaves the house

Lee Kang Suk: How can both of you do such a thing? How can you make someone so difficult?

Lee Kang Suk leaves

Mrs. Lee: You stop where you are

Lee Chon Gap: That brat is no longer himself

Mrs. Lee: What are we to do, our Kang Suk is possessed by her?

Lee Kang Suk pacifies the saddened Ha Dan Ah & apologise over his parentâ€™s harsh words that had made her falsely wronged. Mrs. Lee can only cry over the incident as Lee Chon Gap is clearly upset. Mrs. Lee said that Ha Dan Ah had reaped the soul of their son & now had fallen in her spell. Lee Chon Gap assures his wife that Lee Kang Suk will return to them back to normal. Ha Dan Ah in the university & Lee Kang Suk asked her to cry if she wants to as there is no one around. Ha Dan Ah said she doesnâ€™t feel like crying as she feels that it will burden him even more. Lee Kang Suk said she doesnâ€™t have to worry about him. Ha Dan Ah said it is just a start, she endure & tolerate after, because if sheâ€™s in pain, it will saddened Lee Kang Suk. Lee Kang Suk assures her that their matter can be done.

Kitchen grandmother discusses about how will be the outcome of Ha Dan Ah meeting with the Lees. Lee Young In said it is better that they disagrees, she doesnâ€™t like to cross swords with Mrs. Lee. Ha Man Gi feels uneasy about the meeting. Lee Young is concerned about Ha Dan Ahâ€™s happiness if the Lees finds out about her past. The Ha brothers also express their worries for their sisterâ€™s happiness & this matter might hurt their sister emotionally if the Lees disapproves.

Ha Dan Ah tells about her own ill fated life & understand why the elders disapproval of her. She also have fear that she too have to abide about her ill fated destiny. Lee Kang Suk tries to coax her out of it that she should not succumb to her ill fate. Ha Dan Ah wish that she could return to her 1st initial wish, to grow old quickly but it is because of Lee Kang Suk she had return to the reality of the world as all this while she had been harbored by her family elders to experience the pain & joy of living. Lee Kang Suk sends Ha Dan Ah home. Ha Dan Ah asked that Lee Kang Suk not to have any further friction with his parents when he gets home. Ha Dan said that the matter will able to settle with time

Ha Dan Ah comes back & everybody asked the outcome but Ha Dan Ah says she went to pay her greeting & doesnâ€™t add further. She goes to see Ha Man Gi. Lee Young In joins them. Ha Dan Ah said that they knew of her past & the Lees will consider. Lee Young In knew that the meeting wasnâ€™t pleasant. Ha Suk Ho said that it was likewise for them too so he wouldnâ€™t think it will be any different.

Cousin Soon Jin tells Lee Hye Joo on the chaos that happened in the family that the Lees have refuse to agree to Lee Kang Sukâ€™s marriage to Ha Dan Ah. Lee Chon Gap asked Lee Kang Suk to forget about the marriage. Mrs. Lee fears that Ha Dan Ah ill fate black window destiny will rub on the & hex them to their early death. Lee Hye Joo over heard their parentsâ€™ concern. Lee Kang Suk tells that his mother is just suspicious. Mrs. Lee will not allow this ill fate to come to the family & be infected. Lee Kang Suk said he canâ€™t do so, as she is the woman he loves & wants to live his life with. Lee Chon Gap threaten to ruin the Ha family if he persist in the matter. Lee Hye Joo is worried for his brother, Lee Kang Suk assures he will win this & will able to married Ha Dan Ah. Lee Hye Joo is concerned & worried that they will be suffering hardship to get to where they want to. Lee Kang Suk thanked for his sisterâ€™s concern. Lee Hye Joo tells that Lee Kang Suk not to give up on Ha Dan Ah no matter how difficulty the road may be for them. Lee Kang Suk & Ha Da Ah exchange words of encouragement of their love for each other. Ha Dan Ah thanked him for finding her & showing her love.

The Ha family finds that the Lees are going to join force to try to safe guard the company from a take over. Ha Suk Ho expresses his gladness over the matter to Lee Kang Suk that the matter had stabilises the company. Lee Kang Suk starts to address the Ha Family as family members. Ha Soo Young tells Ha Tae Young not to be hard on Lee Kang Suk as he is trying really hard. Ha Tae Young said the house will be quiet without their sister.

Na Mal Soonâ€™s mother comes to look for Ha Tae Young & fishes information about Ha Tae Young from the Ajumma cleaner. Ha Tae Young is shocked to see Na Mal Soonâ€™s mother in his office. Na Mal Soonâ€™s mother asked about their intended marriage then Ha Tae Young will like to convey that he has some shortcomings. Ha Tae Young tells her that he is divorce with a child. Ha Tae Young said it will be greedy on his part if Na Mal Soon was to married him with his credentials. Ma Mal Soonâ€™s mother doesnâ€™t see as a matter that her daughter although she knew about his past still like Ha Tae Young, so she is fine with that, then they can carry on to marriage. Na Mal Soonâ€™s mother then went on to ask Ha Tae Young to find job for Na Mal Soon sisterâ€™s husband. Ha Soo Young having a chat with Oh Jin Ah & Lee Young In sees them really friendly. Lee Young In asked for Ha Soo Young for a chat in her office

Lee Young In: I have a friend who opens an advertising agency; I have asked to get Oh Jin Ah to work there

Ha Soo Young: Why would you think of that?

Lee Young In: If you continue to meet at the office like that, it will make you feel uncomfortable? It will be hard for you to settle your feelings. It is not a large company, but it is better than cleaning job here

Ha Soo Young: Omonim! Iâ€¦.will not be able to leave Jin Ah

Lee Young In: Manager Ha, what are you thinking?

Lee Hye Joo ponders over her brother & Ha Dan Ahâ€™s matter. Jung Hyun Kyu finds her day dreaming. Jung Hyun Kyu asked whether she was worried about her hospital appointment when she forgot all about the appointment. Lee Hye Joo said she will postpone the appointment & Jung Hyun Kyu reminds her that she needs to go for her treatment. She excuses herself that she wants to return to the university.

Lee Hye Joo apologise to Ha Dan Ah for her parents. Ha Dan Ah asks why should she be apologetic. Lee Hye Joo give the same advice to Ha Dan Ah as she did to Lee Kang Suk no matter how difficult & hard it may be, not to give up. She doesnâ€™t want her brother to be living his life likes before. Ha Dan Ah said if Lee Kang Suk asked to be separate she is not willing to do so. She confesses that she loves Lee Kang Suk more than Lee Kang Suk loves her & asked Lee Hye Joo to keep this a secret. Lee Kang Suk said he had heard their secret & both Lee Hye Joo & Ha Dan Ah makes joke about it. Lee Kang Suk tells her sister that she is one sided in helping to stand with Ha Dan Ah even though he is her brother. Lee Kang Suk finds that his sister had open a lot after knowing Ha Dan Ah. Ha Dan Ah told him that Lee Hye Joo is their matchmaker & benefactor to their relationship. If it wasnâ€™t for his sister anxiety attacks at the hospital, they will never be together. Ha Dan Ah said that all destiny are fated one way or another without reasons & will follow through what it may being to them. Ha Dan Ah having a meal & reminds Lee Kang Suk to send her home before night fall

Kim Byul Tul & Ha Jung Joo filming Dong Dong setting up the memorial table for the family altar as there is no men folk to do so except him & Dong Dong action will reap viewership.

Na Mal Soon is upset over her mother broadcasting her marriage to a rich man. Oh Jin Ah tells that she has seen her mother at the office & had a discussion with Ha Tae Young. Na Mal Soon is shocked & upset. Na Mal Soonâ€™s mother asks for Ha Tae Youngâ€™s help since they are going to be family. Na Mal Soon is embarrasses for her mother being so forward. Na Mal Soon sends her mother back to the hometown.

Lee Kang Suk informs that he will cooperate with her family & will not take over the company. Ha Dan Ah asks if it was done with his father sanction. Lee Kang Suk said that his father doesnâ€™t know just yet. Ha Dan Ah worries for him & reprimands him for being too rush to settle matters. Lee Kang Suk said he needs to perform well at the company or else he will not be able to stand in front of her family with dignity. Lee Kang Suk asks for her trust rather that worries. Ha Dan Ah apologise for give him such burden. Lee Kang Suk wants her trust & not her apology. Ha Dan Ah pledge to trust in him

Lee Hye Joo drives home as Jung Hyun Kyu as her guides & finds that her driving had improve. Cousin Soon Jin comes out & tells Lee Hye Joo that the family is already in chaos & she has the chic to bring her boyfriend home. Jung Hyun Kyu learns of the Lees disapproval of Ha Dan Ah from Cousin Soon Jin. Lee Hye Joo drags her cousin back to the house. Jung Hyun Kyu is stun to learn about it as he walks back he is saddened by the news.

Lee Kang Suk sends Ha Dan Ah home. Then her brothers come home. Ha Tae Young complaints that while they had to work over time and someone isnâ€™t & even have time to go on dates. Lee Kang Suk asked for their forgiveness, itâ€™s because he is now under their sisterâ€™s spell & he doesnâ€™t know what he is doing. Ha Tae Young invites Lee Kang Suk for a drink. Lee Kang Suk asks if Ha Dan Ah could come along but Ha Tae Young said it will be just the men only. The men go for a drink & Ha Tae Young pours out his grievances he had on Lee Kang Suk. Ha Tae Young said their sister is different from any worldly woman. Ha Tae Young laid the condition he needs to abide when Lee Kang Suk is with their sister especially no more visits cabaret lounges. Ha Soo Young tells about her sister had suffer a lot of emotional pain & sadness that even so she will not cry aloud, it is that, they treasure & needs to protect their sister well being & happiness. Ha Tae Young then said Lee Kang Suk will never able to understand their stand what their sister is to them. Ha Soo Young said that their sister will always think of others & never her own thoughts & will not bring it out from her heart. Ha Soo Young hopes that Lee Kang Suk can be the person to achieve that for her. This favour he asked of Lee Kang Suk.

Ha Soo Young sends Ha Tae Young home & said he needs to go some where. Ha Tae Young asked whether he wants to see Oh Jin Ah & he said yes. Ha Soo Young also wants to see a change in his life also after seeing her sister can do it. Ha Tae Young comes to Ha Dan Ahâ€™s room

Ha Dan Ah: Did you all drank a lot?

Ha Tae Young: Why? Are you afraid that I will beat up that fellow when I am in a drunken stupor?

Ha Dan Ah: Hmmm!

Ha Tae Young takes his sisterâ€˜s hand

Ha Tae Young: Dan Ah?

Ha Dan Ah: Why?

Ha Tae Young: Do you really want to marry that fellow? Do you really want to?

Ha Dan Ah: Hmmm!

Ha Tae Young: Then it is fine. That fellow, no matter how many bad things he had done & I canâ€™t see him in the eye to eye, if you say that you like him, your Oppa will not take heed in those matter & will also grow to like him too

Ha Dan Ah: Thank you, 2nd brother

Ha Tae Young: Dan Ah!â€¦.Ah!

Ha Dan Ah: Hmmm!

Ha Tae Young: You must find happiness. You need to be love & treasure by that fellow, you must be happy & bliss

Ha Dan Ah is touched & move by Ha Tae Youngâ€™s words

Ha Tae Young: Oh! My little sister!â€¦.Do you understand?

Ha Soo Young calls Oh Jin Ah for a coffee

Ha Soo Young: Iâ€¦.had some drinks (alcoholic)

Oh Jin Ah: Yes

Ha So Young: This had to be said when with a clear head but afraid that I may not have the courage to say it out, so I want to borrow this occasion to say it out, so I ask you out

Oh Jin Ah: What is it that you want to say to me?

Ha Soo Young: My younger sister who is just as bored without any cure as me but that she has found the person that is total opposite to us, that I realise Ah! Maybe I should do so too, so that is why? Jin Ah!

Oh Jin Ah: Yes?

Ha Soo Young: I am very much older in years & have married once, also I have the burden of responsibilities as being the 1st born in the family, so I felt that it was wrong for you to enter my kind of life but however I will want to say this, will you marry me?

While walking back

Oh Jin Ah: Ajusshi? I thought I will never hear those words. I thought Ajusshi would not be able to say those words to me. I am very much younger than Ajusshi, also there are no siblings, and I donâ€™t have anything or nothing, donâ€™t have any kind of education, howeverâ€¦.I wish to enterâ€¦â€¦.into Ajusshiâ€™s life. I wish to marry you, Ajusshi

Ha Soo Young hugs Oh Jin Ah

Lee Kang Suk comes back to see his father drunk. Lee Kang Suk said he wants to live like humans & Mrs. Lee is upset and asks that if they were living like beast before. Lee Kang Suk said he doesnâ€™t want to live on for the sake just on making money alone. Lee Chon Gap threatened to break ties with Lee Kang Suk. Mrs. Lee persuades Lee Kang Suk to give up Ha Dan Ah for family harmony. Mrs. Lee asked Lee Kang Suk to give in this once for his father sake in their bickers that surely had upset & saddened his father very much. Ha Dan Ah message Lee Kang Suk

Ha Dan Ah Message: Is it because that you had drank a lot with my brother that you had slept?

Lee Kang Suk calls her

Lee Kang Suk: Your 2nd brother really can drink, that I will surely became an alcoholic

Ha Dan Ah: I am sorry that I woke you up

Lee Kang Suk: But I feel really happy! I didnâ€™t call you up & you were the 1st to send me a message

Ha Dan Ah: My 2nd brother said he have decided to like you

Lee Kang Suk: I must had sold him & strike some good points

Ha Dan Ah: For the sake of those good points, go back & rest

Lee Kang Suk: Sleep well

Ha Dan Ah: I hope you will dream of me, although it is a little goose bump, I have nothing that can console your hardship that you are facing now, so I am saying this to you

Lee Kang Suk: I will, I had drank too much, I will hang up for now

Ha Dan Ah: Yes

Ha Dan Ah hangs up

Ha Dan Ah: I know all too well how difficult & hard you are, so I need to console & comfort you more but only just do that for you, I am really sorry

In the office

Lee Kang Suk: Do we have schedule plan for today?

PA Nam: There isnâ€™t

Lee Kang Suk: You may leave

Lee Kang Suk calls Ha Dan AH

Lee Kang Suk: Are you at the University?

Ha Dan Ah: Yes

Ha Tae Young comes in for Lee Kang Suk signature

Lee Kang Suk stands up to greet Ha Tae Young

Ha Tae Young: Please sign this for me

Lee Kang Suk: I will come to your University in the afternoon, please buy me some seafood broth?

Ha Tae Young: Why do you wish to disturb a person who is study hard in school?

Lee Kang Suk: Your 2nd brother donâ€™t realise how much he ask me to drink that day? My stomach is in great discomfort. You need to buy the broth on the behalf of your 2nd brother who can drink so well

Ha Tae Young: I will buy for him, let me buy that for him, Dan Ah!!!!

Lee Kang Suk: I donâ€™t want to, I want to be with my love, why should I have the broth with you?

Ha Tae Young: Aigoo! This kind of goose bump words I canâ€™t stand to hear it. Dan Ah! Just study hardâ€¦donâ€™t come outâ€¦donâ€™tâ€¦

Lee Kang Suk: I will come over during lunch

Ha Tae Young: Are you giving our Dan Ah some inconveniences

Lee Kang Suk: With this inconveniences, that is why it was not easy to ask her to marry me?

Ha Tae Young: Aigoo! Our Dan Ah this period did not just suffer from just the normal fatigue

Lee Chon Gap comes in to Lee Kang Sukâ€™s office

Lee Kang Suk: You are here

Lee Chon Gap: You wretched brat!!!

Lee Chon Gap slaps Lee Kang Suk

Lee Chon Gap: In the end you really stab your father from the back, it all because of the wench

Ha Tae Young is surprise

Family's Honor (????? ) Episode 35 Summary

In the Daesong office at Lee Kang Sukâ€™s office. Lee Chon Gap comes in

Lee Kang Suk: You are here

Lee Chon Gap: You wretched brat!!!

Lee Chon Gap slaps Lee Kang Suk

Lee Chon Gap: In the end you really stab your father from the back, it all because of the wench

Ha Tae Young is surprise

Lee Kang Suk: Abuji!

Lee Chon Gap: How can you do this to your father like that? Do you want to ruin your fatherâ€™s life & discard me in to the trash bin, do you want to do to that extend?

Lee Kang Suk: Could you please excuse us for a moment?

Ha Tae Young leaves rather upset

Lee Chon Gap: Hey! It is because that this brat is already crazy that he is happy, however this canâ€™t be happening, do you dare think of that?

Lee Kang Suk: Please excuse us, Hyung Nim

Lee Chon Gap: Hyung Nim!

Lee Kang Suk: Pleaseâ€¦quickly

Ha Tae Young leaves

Lee Chon Gap: How can Head of Dept Ha be your Hyung Nim?

Lee Kang Suk: He is the brother of my soon to be wife

Lee Chon Gap: You brat, youâ€™re still disillusion

Lee Kang Suk: Please calm down & sit down to listen to me

Lee Chon Gap: What is there to listen? Do you now how embarrassing I was when I met Chon Sang Gi. He said to me that as the Chairman of the company, I donâ€™t even know whatâ€™s happening at the company? I nearly fainted & collapse by his statement

Lee Kang Suk: This is something that we need to settle & rectify the situation, or else it will benefit the people like Chon Sang Gi, the company will be in risk of danger.

Lee Chon Gap: The matter now it is not in regards to the company, but the matter that you brat had betrayed your father behind his back

Lee Kang Suk: It is not betrayal; it is just to find the best solution to the matter

Lee Chon Gap: For the sake because you want to save that wenchâ€™s family, you had betray your own father. You are not fit to be my son

Lee Kang Suk: Abuji!!

Lee Chon Gap: Why donâ€™t we cut off family ties?

Lee Kang Suk: Why do you need to do this?

Lee Chon Gap: Now it is up to you, this father of yours, or that wench? Between the two of us, you can only choose one

Lee Chon Gap leaves. Ha Soo Young finds out from Ha Tae Young that Lee Chon Gap doesnâ€™t have the knowledge what Lee Kang Suk had done. Ha Tae Young told that Lee Kang Suk got slap by his father. Ha Tae Young told how awful Lee Chon Gap refers their sister as wench & is destroying the father & son relationship. Ha Tae Young is worried for their sister whether she can get the happiness they wish for. Lee Kang Suk assures the Ha brothers when they query about his father being upset. Ha Tae Young is upset over his father using the term of â€œwenchâ€ for their sister & shouted at Lee Kang Suk. Lee Kang Suk assures the Ha brothers that he will married Ha Dan Ah no matter what it takes. Ha Tae Young is not confidence that Lee Kang Suk can persuade or settle the matter at hand. Lee Kang Suk asks for the support for them as Ha Dan Ah will suffer if they disapprove as well. Lee Kang Suk asks them with sincerity

Lee Hye Joo brings a lunch box & a hangover tonic to place outside Jung Hyun Kyuâ€™s apartment. Jung Hyun Kyu opens the door to find her outside. Jung Hyun Kyu invites her in to his apartment. Lee Hye Joo finds empty liquor bottle all over the floor. Lee Hye Joo tries to tidy up the bottles. Jung Hyun Kyu asks her to leave it as it will be soon backs to square one again. Jung Hyun Kyu asked what is to happened as he knows that the Lees are against the marriage. Lee Hye Joo assures him that her brother Lee Kang Suk will not give in to the pressure from this. Jung Hyun Kyu said it is a joke why should he be so disturb over their matters as to drink to kingdom come. Lee Hye Joo gave him some encouragement. Jung Hyun Kyu promised that he will decrease his alcoholic intakes, so to thank her as a friend who take care of his needs.

Cousin Jin Soon talking about how handsome Jung Hyun Kyu looks but Mrs. Lee is too stress to listen. Lee Chon Gap comes home upset then marches to the room. When Mrs. Lee query, Lee Chon Gap throw things that broke the mirror & scares Mrs. Lee.

Ha Dan Ah waits for Lee Kang Suk who was late pass lunch & is worried. Ha Dan Ah promised to buy him the hangover soup. Meanwhile Lee Hye Joo also goes to eat hangover soup & finds it strange that it is her 1st time eating the soup then finds that her brother comes to the restaurant with Ha Dan Ah. Jung Hyun Kyu looks sad for Ha Dan Ah as she avoids eye contact with Jung Hyun Kyu. Lee Hye Joo concern about him & tells if he canâ€™t eat further then they can leave. Lee Kang Suk could tell that Jung Hyun Kyu is still drinking heavily & it is a relief that his sister is with him. Jung Hyun Kyu comes over to confront Lee Kang Suk to have a word with him after his meal. Lee Hye Joo told that Jung Hyun Kyu know about their ordeal with their parents. Ha Dan Ah asks why did she tell him but Lee Hye Joo said it was not from her.

Jung Hyun Kyu confronts Lee Kang Suk on what he heard at Lee Hye Jooâ€™s house over their disapproval of Ha Dan Ah because she is a widow. Jung Hyun Kyu advises Lee Kang Suk not to give up Ha Dan Ah or else he will come in & interfere. Lee Kang Suk understands & will bear this in mind. Lee Kang Suk offers his hand to Jung Hyun Kyu to shake a truce. Lee Kang Suk tells his sister that he is growing to like Jung Hyun Kyu. Lee Kang Suk conveys to Ha Dan Ah what Jung Hyun Kyu said to him out of concern. Ha Dan Ah said that the two of them, Le Hye Joo & Jung Hyun Joo are alike in term of showing their concerns for them. Lee Kang Suk said Ha Dan Ah & him are really different from each other then what are they going to do about it but Ha Dan Ah tells him that they are the same because they share the same destiny together, there will be a time when they will feel empathy towards each other then there will be a moment when they will yearn for each other & become fonder with each other

The Ha family elders are in the house, so the Ha family members are called back to the house. The Ha family elders want to hand the reins of the family due to poor health to them & are worried about Ha Soo Young over his present martial status & ask him to give some effort on this martial status. The elders want to see Ha Soo Young get marry before he expires. Ha Man Gi wants fate to play its part rather then to create by the family. The elders decide to play match marker by introduce the Park family unwed daughter, a pharmacist & 4 years Ha Soo Youngâ€™s junior. The Elders want to ask Ha Soo Young to hurry on his marriage status

Ha Soo Young: Grandfather!

Elders: What is it?

Ha Soo Young: I havenâ€™t mentioned this to the Senior family members yet. I have someone that I love

Ha Man Gi & the rest of the family is surprise

Ha Soo Young: I have already expresses my feeling for her, however it is because of the matter with the company, I havenâ€™t convey this matter to my father & my grandfather

Elders: Is it, you have someone in your heart?

Ha Soo Young: Yes

Elders: Then I got worry out of nothing; no matter what, this is good news. President Ha

Ha Man Gi: Yes

Elders: Soo Young said he has someone in his heart. We donâ€™t wish to prolong this matter as it is, do we? President Ha & Chairman Ha, please quickly look into the matter as soon as possible. If the girl doesnâ€™t have any problems, get them to marry quickly

Kim Byun Tul follows Ha Jung Joo home. Household staff informs Ha Jung Joo that Ha Soo Young wants to get married. Ha Jung Joo thinks it is a joke. Ha Man Gi asked Ha Tae Young to send the elder home. Elders insist he can get a cab but Ha Tae Young takes the elders home. Ha Jung Joo said that Ha Soo Young can bring shocking news back to the house. Kim Byul Tul asked Ha Jung Joo to speed up with hers. Ha Jung Joo asked what kind of girl is she that Ha Soo Young can start a decent love relationship & finds her mystical & strange to like him. Ha Man Gi asks to say if what Ha Soo Young said to the elders was true & not an excuse out of it. Ha Soo Young acknowledge that it is true

Ha Man Gi: Soo Young? The family had creates a marriage for you & it has come to such a regret, I have give a lot of thought on that. I will not ask of any family members. If you like this person, I will put trust in your choice, bring her back to the house for us to be introduced

Ha Soo Young: I understand Grandfather

Ha Suk Ho was worried that his eldest son wouldnâ€™t get married & is happy that his son found someone he likes. Lee Young In chats with Ha Soo Young

Lee Young In: Why do you need to do this? You know very well that you need to have direct line that is why the elders are anxious of you getting married

Ha Soo Young: I will tell this to Grandfather

Lee Young In: Do you think that grandfather will agree to this marriage if he knew? Manager Ha you need to bring down the blood line, you are the 1st born

Ha Soo Young: It is not because that I am the 1st born, I donâ€™t want to let go of Jin Ah

Lee Young In: Your heart is still at it is. A marriage that canâ€™t be consummated is also a problem

Ha Soo Young: I will bear this responsibility

Lee Young In: What are you actually thinking of, Manager Ha?

Nam Mal Soon asks Ha Tae Young to meet her. Ha Tae Young informs that his brother wants to marry Oh Jin Ah & that the family had agreed to it. Na Mal Soon said it is great as Oh Jin Ah really like Ha Soo Young. Na Mal Soon said she will pay his load once & for all & never again to meet each other again. Ha Tae Young is shocked at Na Mal Soon proposal. Ha Tae Young demands the reason as Na Mal Soon explains that Ha Tae Young doesnâ€™t want to commit in their relationship & is stalling but Na Mal Soon failed to make Ha Tae Young jump the hurdle as she walks away saddened. Ha Tae Young goes back to his room & cries (The background music plays sounds like Maya is singing her own song) that he doesnâ€™t want to ruined Na Mal Soonâ€™s life with him.

Oh Jin Ah gets the news & is worried that the Ha family will not accept her. Ha Soo Young assures her that there will no such thing. Oh Jin Ah reminds that she has no parents or education, will she be liked? Ha Soo Young said he will get upset if she mourns like that about it. Even if the family doesnâ€™t like her, she will not leave Ha Soo Young, even if she canâ€™t marry, she will be by his side. Ha Soo Young arrange to meet the family on Saturday. Oh Jin Ah tells Na Mal Soon said that Ha Soo Young has propose to her. Na Mal Soon congratulate Oh Jin Ah, Oh Jin Ah said that she will be soon. Na Mal Soon said it has ended for them.

Jung Hyun Kyu came to the cafÃ© & accidentally broke a glass, Lee Hye Joo went to pick it up shatter glass then Jung Hyun Kyu stops her but cuts himself while picking the glass. Lee Hye Joo tries to apply pressure to the bleeding. The friends comment are they new lovers in the air. Lee Hye Joo bought dressing for his finger. She even bought tonic to recuperate blood.

Lee Kang Suk serves Ha Dan Ah a drink while she is working when he asked that the sky is already dark as she is not home yet. She said she had to do her dissertation & she had her love with her. Lee Kang Suk asked whether she can focus at her work with him so handsome around. Lee Kang Suk suggests that they should disappear to somewhere for 1-2 years & then brings back a child after that, so they need not to suffer like what they had right now

Ha Dan Ah: Are you really feeling very hard?

Lee Kang Suk: It is not because it is hard, but it is difficult to endure. I wish to have you beside me however I seem canâ€™t able to do so

Ha Dan Ah holds Lee Kang Sukâ€™s hands

Ha Dan Ah: There will be a day, you will find to think that this moment in time will bring a kindle memory that you want me to quickly be by your side, however you canâ€™t rush into this. Once we had live together for a long time, our relationship will become dull, just please be patient & wait a while. Now it is the moment of time that we feel hurt

Lee Kang Suk: Even our relationship will become long, but there will never be a moment that itâ€™ll be dull. It is because you had most part of your life been hurt & harm. From the moment you slap me during your great grandfatherâ€™s funeral, I felt hurt (emotionally) by it, just like I am in front of the woman I love throwing tantrums like a kid, it was just that I could meet you

Household staff ponder over Ha Dan Ah is now going on dates. Kitchen grandmother said she in the University doing her dissertation. Household Staff said where she is in the mood to do her dissertation when she is in love. Lee Young In comes in for a drink of water then finds that Ha Man Gi is having a chat with Ha Soo Young

Ha Man Gi: Didnâ€™t you say that you have something to say? Go ahead & say

Ha Soo Young: I have lied. When great grandfather died, when I was divorced, Grandfather asks me whether if my health condition had some problems. I felt that it is because I donâ€™t have the chance to remarry again so I decided to lied about my condition. I honestly speaking that the truth is, I will not able to have children

Ha Man Gi is shocked by the news

Ha Man Gi: So that why both of you did that?

Ha Soo Young: I am sorry, Grandfather

Ha Man Gi: Does that child know about this, that your condition is like that?

Ha Soo Young: I havenâ€™t said it to her yet

Ha Man Gi: We canâ€™t keep this from her over this matter

Ha Soo Young: I will tell her honestly about it, if she is willing to marry me, then I will marry her

Lee Young In over hears from outside as she brought the tea over

Ha Soo Young: If that person is willing to marry me, she will be a pitiful person, I hope you could please treasure & empathy with compassion for her

Ha Man Gi comes into the room rather shocked by what ha Soo Young said & nearly slip. Dong Dong came to his aide. Dong Dong asks whether Ha Man Gi is not feeling well. Ha Man Gi said he wasnâ€™t & ponders over to digest the fact. Lee Young In confronts Ha Soo Young over method on how to settle the matter of Oh Jin Ah. Lee Young In said it is really scary how honesty people settle their decision over matter. Ha Soo Young asked Lee Young In to promise that this secret should be kept by them alone for the rest of their lives.

Lee Young In tells Ha Dan Ah that Ha Soo Young wants to get married. Ha Soo Young apologise to his sister that he shouldnâ€™t get married before her due to the fact the Lees has still disapprove of her marriage. Ha Dan Ah is happy for her brother who had found someone he likes. HA Dan Ah wishes to see the future sister in law, but Ha Soo Young said if she sees Oh Jin Ah, she may think that her brother may be the â€œdirty old manâ€. Lee Young In tells Ha Suk Ho about Oh Jin Ah being the office cleaner that is only 19 years old, also an orphan but however it is a kind & lovely child. Ha Suk Ho said how could that person become the eldest born daughter in law. Lee Young In said it is Ha Soo Youngâ€™s choice & they have to approve her with open arms, without condition

Mrs. Lee scolds that Lee Chon Gap had fallen sick due to upset over Lee Kang Sukâ€™s matter & was throwing tantrums. Lee Chon Gap is sleeping after taking sleeping pills. Mrs. Lee tells Lee Kang Sukâ€™s action is torturing his poor father. Mrs. Lee said that the most important person to Lee Chon Gap is not her or Lee Hye Joo but his son. Lee Kang Suk is his life. Mrs. Lee is frightened & asks Lee Kang Suk to cease this & return to what it was once before. Lee Hye Joo asked whether Lee Kang Suk & Ha Dan Ah to leave (elope). She is also worried for them. Lee Kang Suk wants to do it, but Ha Dan Ah doesnâ€™t agree to it. Lee Kang Suk dare not voice it out or else he fears that Ha Dan Ah might say to him, let us end here. Lee Hye Joo goes to plead with Ha Dan Ah over asking Ha Dan Ah to go away with Lee Kang Suk as their parents is making it hard for Lee Kang Suk. Ha Dan Ah apologise that she canâ€™t able to do so. Ha Soo Young goes to see Oh Jin Ah

Ha Soo Young: I should have said this before I propose. If you say I am a bad person, I have no choice. It is because I wanted to hear your answer, so I never mentioned it

Oh Jin Ah: Are they against me? They said they can accept a girl like me?

Ha Soo Young: Jin Ah! I know that Jin Ahâ€™s dream is to become a mother. That dream you had said that is so important to you. That is why I was in real regret

Oh Jin Ah: Ajusshi what are you trying to say to me?

Ha Soo Young: But Jin Ah, if you were to marry me, you will never able to become a mother. Iâ€¦.canâ€™t have children, it is I who have the problem

Oh Jin Ah: Ajusshi?

Ha Soo Young: However, I really wish to hold on to you. I want to say whether you can take pity of a person like me. If Jin Ah said that it canâ€™t, I will never appear in front of your face again, just like you had said to me, that I am also parents, siblings, everything in this world, I am also feel the same about you, so I do wish that we will able to have a life that we depend on each other for the rest of our days. I am really selfish. It is because I was selfish thatâ€™s why I was hesitant in my decision but if I didnâ€™t do thisâ€¦I felt that I have to say the truth out for you to accept me. Are you in the shocked that you canâ€™t utter a word?

Oh Jin Ah: Ajusshi! When can I able to go there, Ajusshiâ€™s house?

Senior Colleague Nam Myeong Soon is told about the disapproval of the Lees over Ha Dan Ah. Ha Dan Ah felt that she had to suffer for the relationship because she is leaving her late husband who had died saving her life to be with another person. It is considers her retribution. Nam Myeong Soon also suggest to takes up Lee Hye Jooâ€™s suggestion to go away for a while. Ha Dan Ah said that their parentsâ€™ approval is important to them that they wait for them to relent. They had promised not to give up on each other. Lee Young In goes to meet Mrs. Lee at a restaurant

Mrs. Lee: Please sit down. You should know the purpose of me asking you to come here

Lee Young In: I thought you will like to discuss the matter of the marriage arrangements, but looking at you expression, I may be mistaken

Mrs. Lee: Even if it is to say that you are the Stepmother, it is still her mother, so I feel that this matter, it should be the mother to come & settled this matter

Lee Young: Please say what you want to sayâ€¦

Mrs. Lee: I thought that your family is a gentry family, so I thought that you donâ€™t know how the ordinary people handle their marriage but now I feel it is not so

Lee Young In: What do you mean by that?

Mrs. Lee: How can you able to give that kind of ill fated natal data destiny of a daughter to marry my son, isnâ€™t this seen as really absurd?

Lee Young In takes it in & controls her temper

Mrs. Lee: Her ill fated natal data is so strange & also not so simple, however for you had use your daughter as the collateral to regain your family enterprise, it is hard to imagine, even how inexperience or there is no choice, donâ€™t you think that this matter is way out of line?

Lee Young In: You have gone overboard in your words

Mrs. Lee: In this situation I have already suppress myself in saying this, if I were to tell everything out in my mind what I will like to say, it will not be of this degree

Lee Young In: Wouldnâ€™t there be some misunderstanding here?

Mrs. Lee: You say a misunderstanding?

Lee Young In: Donâ€™t you know who is the person who start the light the subject on this marriage?

Mrs. Lee: How is this lighted?

Lee Young In: It is your son who came begging for my daughter, that why it has come to this, donâ€™t you know anything about this?

Mrs. Lee: Isnâ€™t there a word to be said? For a woman who had such an ill destiny that no man would come to her to be fished?

Lee Young In: You are really rude

Mrs. Lee: It should be put in that way, that during the honey moon trip, it is her ill fated natal data is the one who had harm that man to cause his death

Lee Young In: In the view that you had raise children, how can you bring yourself to say such things? The matter that that child had experience, donâ€™t you have sympathy for her. I heard that your family also have a daughter, just stand at point of view & look from my perspective

Mrs. Lee: You are really people without any reasoning, this is really too much, how can you put in the same comparison situation of my daughter with that woman who had that ill natal dataâ€¦how can you say such a thing?

Lee Young In: It is something that canâ€™t be unforeseen accident. How can you put it to her natal data has being at fault, are you too much on that?

Mrs. Lee: She is not your birth child; you donâ€™t understand how I feel even to your death

Lee Young In: Although she is not my birth child; I havenâ€™t thought of her as whether she is mine or not my own child

Mrs. Lee: If she is your child; wouldnâ€™t you understand how I feel right now? My own precious son wants to get marry to a widow, how can a mother stand by & just watched & not so anything about it

Lee Young In: It looks like we canâ€™t discuss anything further. It is your son who pleaded with us in our house that he wants to be with our daughter. Although as a son in law, we also has voice some dissatisfaction on his part, however looking at the children has strong relationship for each other, we agree. But from what I see today, it wonâ€™t be able to see this through. I too will not marry my precious daughter to an in law family without any whatsoever family background to speak of & only can scrutinize about natal data. We will not meet again

Mrs. Lee: You donâ€™t know what this world is made of? How dare you greed for my son to be your son in law

Lee Young In: Hey, Mrs! If you had put it this way, then definitely you will make your own sonâ€™s to become what you so called ill fatal natal data as well, that you will know for yourself what it is like

Mrs. Lee: You donâ€™t have to worry about other peopleâ€™s son

Lee Young In: Yes it is, I donâ€™t need to worry about other peopleâ€™s sonâ€™s life becoming so tragic thereafter but it is better compare to have this kind of mother to torture him who unable to live on her own free will, for your son I have great compassion for him

Lee Young In leaves

Mrs. Lee: He will end this with your daughter, our son Kang Suk will be smooth sail in his life. What are you saying?

Lee Kang Suk goes to see Ha Dan Ah in the University as she doing her dissertation & since it is Saturday, he suggested an outing. Ha Dan Ah tell Lee Kang Suk about Lee Hye Jooâ€™s visit. Ha Dan Ah gets call from Lee Young In, she asked Lee Young In to come home at once to discuss on a matter. Lee Kang Suk asked what was the matter. Ha Dan Ah said she had to go home at once. Then Lee Kang Sukâ€™s mother call him that she had meet with Ha Dan Ahâ€™s mother & want to tell him about the outcome of the meeting. Lee Kang Suk sends Ha Dan Ah home. Ha Tae Young comes by & ask if he is sending her sister home. Lee Kang Suk said he came to the house to ask for forgiveness. Lee Young In drinks water to extinguish her upset after seeing Mrs. Lee. Lee Young In finds Lee Kang Suk in the house as the Ha family members meet. Lee Young In had met with Mrs. Lee & she is being told by Mrs. Lee that she will not accept Ha Dan Ah as a daughter in law. They had exchange a lot of unnecessary words to each other & Lee Young In finally decided that she will not permit Ha Dan Ah to go to that family

Lee Young In: Mr. Lee Kang Suk?

Lee Kang Suk: Yes

Lee Young In: You should of all persons understand what kind of person your own mother is? This shouldnâ€™t have started. You should know this earlier that this marriage canâ€™t go through & justified, how can you permit my daughter to make a decision to marry you?

Lee Kang Suk: I am sorry. I am ashamed to face the Senior of the family

Lee Young In: We donâ€™t want to listen to what you have to say, just leave. Abunim! It is you who had said that if that family agrees then you will follow suit to allow them to marry, but the way I look at this, it will be acceptable. How can I send my daughter to a son of the family who even in death will not willing to accept her as a daughter in law

Ha Man Gi: Dan Ah?

Ha Dan Ah: Yes Grandfather

Ha Man Gi: Do you feel what your mother had said is correct?

Ha Dan Ah looks at Lee Kang Suk

Lee Kang Suk: Grandfather! Please give me some time. I will do my utmost effort to persuade my parents, please allow me some time

Lee Young In: Do you think you have the ability to persuade them? I am asking you whether you really understand what kind of people your parents is?

Lee Kang Suk: I will do so. I will do my best to persuade them to agree to our marriage

Ha Man Gi: I will like to add

Lee Kang Suk: Yes, Grandfather

Ha Man Gi: Then you go & give this a try

Lee Young In: Abunim?

Ha Man Gi: Didnâ€™t he say he will try? We need to give him a benefit of a doubt & to let him try

Lee Kang Suk has some worry written on his face. Ha Tae Young offers to have a drink with him before he faces the battle with his parents back home. Ha Tae Young said if it follows his temper, he would have beat Lee Kang Suk half dead for making his sister suffer or even to his death. Lee Kang Suk said he can beat him up, but Ha Tae Young said why he doesnâ€™t do it, it is because she knows very well what your parents would think of her but Lee Kang Suk had said that he will not give up his sister Ha Dan Ah. Ha Dan Ah will always follow what the elders say to her, even if they ask her to take dynamite & blow herself up, it is because she is obedient to what the elders say to her & has their reasons. Ha Tae Young said it pains him to see her sister this way. But she also had her stubbornness, if she thinks that it is the right things for her to do, she will pursue until her death if need be. Her sister had seen that in him. Lee Kang Suk acknowledged the fact well & is remorse & regret about it. Ha Tae Young said that every thing needs to be given a chance for a try. Ha Tae Young gives his approval to Lee Kang Suk as he has promise his sister to start to like Lee Kang Suk.

Lee Young In is trying to talk some sense into Ha Dan Ah. Ha Dan Ah canâ€™t give up Lee Kang Suk. Kitchen grandmother expresses her worries if Ha Dan Ah marries to that family. Ha Jung Joo asked Lee Young In to let Ha Dan Ah be but Lee Young In canâ€™t see herself surrendering Ha Dan Ah to that family.

After drinks Ha Tae Young assure him & asked him not to give up hope just yet. Lee Kang Suk wants to send Ha Tae Young home but he decline as he goes for a stroll. Ha Tae Young finds Na Mal Soon drank herself silly in a drunken stupor as her traffic colleague helping her relief herself. Na Mal Soon just walked away & the traffic colleague asks them whether had a fight & Ha Tae Young walks the opposite direction. Na Mal Soon managed to come home & cries on the floor. She confess to Oh Jin Ah that she really loves Ha Tae Young & still do, but he refuse to let her share his burden & her own family had added burden onto him. Oh Jin Ah pacify the drunken Na Mal Soon. Ha Tae Young comes home to recalls the drunken condition Na Mal Soo is. Ha Suk Ho goes to see his daughter

Ha Suk Ho: Can I come in for a while?

Ha Dan Ah: Hmm! Please do come in

Ha Suk Ho: Dan Ah!

Ha Dan Ah: Yes?

Ha Suk Ho: Your mother had express her wishes for you not to marry in to that kind of family. She said that if you go there, you will not be welcome by them. What are you suppose to do then? Are you certain that you canâ€™t let this love go? Is it the same as you couldnâ€™t forget about Jin Ha? Is it that you are really true in depth with the person you loved?

Ha Dan Ah: I really canâ€™t give this up, Abuji. I have never spend much time with Jin Ha Oppa & we never went through hardship in our relationship, however this has affected me for 10 years. But however this person & I have many memories together & also had a lot of memory that I managed to arrange in its proper place that I needed in life

Ha Suk Ho holds his daughterâ€™s hand

Ha Suk Ho: I do understand how you feel, thatâ€™s why you canâ€™t let this go, isnâ€™t it?

Ha Dan Ah: I am sorry, Abuji. I have given you so much worry

Lee Chon Gap still drinking his frustration

Mrs. Lee: I have told you I have ended & settle this matter, why are you still being this way? I have negotiated with Professor Haâ€™s mother over the matter & had come out with a results

Lee Kang Suk comes home

Mrs. Lee: Ask you to come home at once, why did you come back so late now? Quickly tell your father that this has ended & say that you will return to yourself as before to become the son your father wanted

Lee Kang Suk kneels before his parents

Mrs. Lee: Isnâ€™t it, Yobo? Kang Suk is now in front of you to ask for forgiveness, so you need toâ€¦.

Lee Chon Gap: Has this ended?

Lee Kang Suk: Abuji? Can you allow me to live a life?

Mrs. Lee: Kang Suk?

Lee Kang Suk: If it is not that personâ€¦.I feel that I canâ€™t able to go on living

Family's Honor (????? ) Episode 36 Summary

Lee Kang Suk kneels before his parents

Mrs. Lee: Isnâ€™t it, Yobo? Kang Suk is now in front of you to ask for forgiveness, so you need toâ€¦.

Lee Chon Gap: Has this ended?

Lee Kang Suk: Abuji? Can you allow me to live a life?

Mrs. Lee: Kang Suk?

Lee Kang Suk: If it is not that personâ€¦.I feel that I canâ€™t able to go on living

Mrs. Lee: Do you really want to do this? How can you in front of your parents for the sake of a woman talked to us in this tone that you canâ€™t go on living? How can you become so crazy to this degree?

Lee Kang Suk: Abuji? Grand father & Grand mother had already pass away; you had a hard life without anybody to depend on, then you met mother. In this world you didnâ€™t have a father to depend on. You met mother & depend on each other love in order to strive in life, isnâ€™t it? I want to have that kind of life. The likes like father & mother who met each other, so I have found someone I love, then after I will want to spend my life depending on that person to strive for my life

Mrs. Lee: That is why you need to meet with some ordinary woman? To meet with ordinary woman then you can live like what your father & mother did? We also would like to see that you live your life as so

Lee Kang Suk: I say that I donâ€™t want anybody else, before I met that person, I always thought, as long as father & mother like her, no matter how ordinary the person is, it is of no matter. I had never venture that I will ever fall in love with anybody. It is because I had said earlier that I want to become a son that father hope & wish for, what is love; it is just an illusion, however, father, I felt that I really want to have this person, this I wish for that I will able to live my life in the likeness of father & mother had, please give us your consent

Mrs. Lee: You father & I met each other as singles, although it didnâ€™t follow any customary but to the world it is not seen as a couple that is so shamed

Lee Kang Suk: She is a pitiful person, Mother. It is not her fault that this incident had happened; also I had said that I am not bother by this matter at all. I love her

Mrs. Lee: Do you know how much this world strive on speculation & perception. The people I mix with; all know about Professor Haâ€™s background. How can I let this woman enter our family? How am I going to raise my head in dignity to them?

Lee Kang Suk: Just let them say what they want to say?

Mrs. Lee: Are you speaking comprehensive now? How to marry the wrong daughter in law, do you think your mother is sitting in this house like an idiot?

Lee Kang Suk: Then see less of these people. Then those speculations you just donâ€™t take any heed of it; that is all?

Mrs. Lee: Yobo! Say something, donâ€™t just sit there & drink. There is a limit to his madness over this issue of that woman

Lee Chon Gap: Get up!

Lee Kang Suk: Abuji!

Lee Chon Gap: I ask you to get up

Lee Kang Suk gets up

Lee Chon Gap: Sit down. Do you wish to break ties with your father as father & son?

Lee Kang Suk: Abuji!

Lee Chon Gap: I am asking if you want to discard your parents over the choice of this woman

Lee Kang Suk: How can I discard my parents?

Mrs. Lee: You are here throwing tantrums at us. If it not to discard your parents, then what it is?

Lee Chon Gap: Wife, just sit there calmly & listen. I am asking you again, you must choose between us or that child, you can only choose one, what will it be?

Lee Kang Suk: Then I will be like a soulless person, like a corpse living in this world, Abuji. I will be like a zombie that will answer to your every command, spending my days like that, then after I will slowly go insane

Mrs. Lee: You are really under her spell, if it is not so, how can you become like that?

Lee Chon Gap: Just go upstairs

Mrs. Lee: Why are you asking him to upstairs? We are here to end this today

Lee Chon Gap: Upstairs!

Lee Kang Suk leaves reluctantly. Lee Kang Suk calls Ha Dan Ah as she waits anxiously for his call. Lee Kang Suk asks for some assuring words from her to relief his difficulty.

Lee Young In finds Ha Suk Ho not sleep sitting up pondering about Ha Dan Ahâ€™s matter. Lee Young In still insists that Ha Dan Ah should let go of this relationship. Ha Suk said he had failed as parents that his children as all of them have suffer in relationship, especially Ha Dan Ah that he canâ€™t even look her in the eyes.

Lee Kang Suk didnâ€™t come to breakfast as he went out early. Le Kang Suk meets Ha Tae Young in the office on a Sunday. Ha Tae Young asked whether he is avoiding his parents that why he came to find sanctuary in the office. Lee Kang Suk asks why he is in the office but Ha Tae Young said it is such a headache to even mention it.Na Mal Soon looks like an empty shell without a soul.

Lee Hye Joo tells her parents that she will become a daughter of the Leesâ€™ expectation as she is now seeking treatment for her ailment. She asks for the condition that they approve of her brotherâ€™s marriage to Ha Dan Ah. Mrs. Lee remarks that her daughter is also under Ha Dan Ahâ€™s spell as well. Lee Hye Joo vouches for Professor Ha as a fine person. Mrs. Lee said that Ha Dan Ah has the great ability to cast everybody under her spell. Lee Chon Gap finds that their daughter can talk to them straight to them with her eyes. Mrs. Lee asks what her husband is doing changing the subject to their daughter. Ha Man Gi sees Ha Soo Young

Ha Man Gi: Did you say you are the one who has the problem?

Ha Soo Young: Yes

Ha Man Gi: In that, she still says that she insists of marry you?

Ha Soo Young: Yes

Ha Man Gi: It should be a hard decision for her to make but then it is a grateful gesture on her part?

Ha Soo Young: I am sorry, Grandfather. As the 1st born I have not done my duty & responsibility to carry down the family line, it is my guilt

Ha Man Gi: There is of no choice, no all people are able to fulfill that matter

Ha Soo Young; I have nothing more that I can say to you Grandfather. I thought I will spent the rest of my time giving you some peace of mind & not a heavy heart

Ha Man Gi: No matter how heavy my heart is, it is nothing compare to yours on how you feel. Anyway you had already relay this matter to each other, so that is fine with me, just let her come to the house to be introduceâ€¦

Ha Soo Young: Also in regards to Dan Ahâ€™s matter, in this situation as the elder brother who is about to be married & to bring his wife home, it has left me feeling really uncomfortable. Wait until Dan Ahâ€™s matter is settleâ€¦.

Ha Man Gi: That matter canâ€™t be settled in a day or 2. For the person who knows that you have the problem & willing to marry you as you are, not because of other unrelated matter to ask her to wait may be since it will seen as being rude on our part. Donâ€™t delay this any longer, bring her home

Ha Soo Young goes to see Oh Jin Ah about meeting the family

Oh Jin Ah: Iâ€¦Ajusshi

Ha Soo Young: Yes

Oh Jin Ah: Should I cut my hair short & have it permed?

Ha Soo Young: Eh?

Oh Jin Ah: Then maybe I will look more mature than now. Looking at my age so young & pin point it, would they disapprove of me?

Ha Soo Young: Jin Ah, you really have nothing else to say. You are going to marry a person like me, what else do you need to worry?

Oh Jin Ah: Ajusshi, what is the matter with you?

Ha Soo Young: Donâ€™t you already know?

Oh Jin Ah: I still donâ€™t know

Oh Jin Ah smiles

Oh Jin Ah: From this day onwards, we will be happy & bliss spending our lives together, so I say that I donâ€™t know, you must at least affirm to that. You had already answer me

Ha Dan Ah is surprise that Ha Tae Young is in the office on a Sunday when was mentioned by Lee Kang Suk. Lee Kang Suk finds that Ha Tae Young had something bothering him. Ha Dan Ah said it could be their matter that he is disturbed, but Lee Kang Suk said Ha Tae Young mentioned otherwise. Nam Myeong Soon came by the office then congratulate them & ask Lee Kang Suk to look after Ha Dan Ah. Nam Myeong Soon wanted to find Professor Nohâ€™s birth date, Ha Dan Ah then looks at her records then find something that taken her attention. Ha Dan Ah tells that it is Jung Hyun Kyuâ€™s birthday today. Lee Kang Suk is jealous that she has records Jung Hyun Kyuâ€™s birthday then she never ask for his birth date & he has never had birth date of other women that he keep in records. Ha Dan Ah gives Lee Hye Joo a call to tell her about Jung Hyun Kyuâ€™s birthday and since his parents are not around, he will not able to have the customary seaweed soup yet. Jung Hyun Kyuâ€™s friend came in to the cafÃ© as Jung Hyun Kyu went on a take out errand.

Lee Chin Gap in deep thoughts that even his favourite drama serials are on, he doesnâ€™t take notice. Lee Chon Gap gets a call from Ha Suk Ho & to meet at the restaurant

Ha Suk Ho: It should be a day of rest, my apology to disturb your time to ask you to come out

Lee Chon Gap: Sit down!

Ha Suk Ho: Yes. I do know that you wouldnâ€™t be so willing to see me but I have something to say that why I contact you. I had heard that you are against my daughterâ€™s marriage. Each parents will always comes to the defense of their children. Honestly speaking when this matter start we should have disapprove to begin with then this will end the grievances. But I have been giving this some thoughts & I donâ€™t find it that strange. You have raise your son to such excellence then after wanting to marry my daughter who has been married before, in reality, you will surely disapprove, this I can really understand & reason with. Butâ€¦President Lee?

Lee Chon Gap: Please say what you want to say

Ha Suk Ho: Canâ€™t you able to show some compassion towards my daughter? It is because we are a gentryâ€™s family, she had never raise her voice in front of her Seniors members in the family over matter of her life, and she is really a pitiful child, so that why she never had experience the ordinary young people that kind of love relationship before. Without any comments just follow what the elders has arrange for her. Donâ€™t know whether it is because that the destiny had be cut short, during the journey to her honey moon, she was then left all alone in this way. If she had never met Lee Kang Suk, this child will surely spend wasting her life away. This child although she knows that you disapprove of her but she is dead set on her mind on the matter. As her father hearing what she said, I do know that I donâ€™t qualify to come & see you for any terms & condition. In your eyes, you may think that I am using my daughter as a pawn for the sake of the company that I want to take over the heart of the son in law, that kind of misdeeds as an evil person. President Lee?

Lee Chon Gap: Yes

Ha Suk Ho: If you agree for the children to get married, our family will pull out from the company, also the suggest reimbursement compensation that you offer, we donâ€™t wish to take that either. I know that these words will make you feel uncomfortable. You will say to me that it is because that my daughter doesnâ€™t qualify that why you disapprove the marriage & I coming here to lay the conditions for a transaction. For the sake of this father who has never done anything for his children, although I may seem to be without any shame to ask, I beg you please of my request to accept our daughter. President Lee? For the sake of this useless father who had never gives anything good for his children, I just want to do something for my children. Please kindly reconsider again for the pitiful child who had an incompetent father like me. Please I plead with you for your consideration

Ha Suk Ho is in tears. Lee Chon Gap did some thinking on his own when he asks to stop the car to look at the horizon & recalls Ha Suk Ho saying that he was an useless parents who didnâ€™t do anything for his pitiful children & ask for his reconsideration. Lee Chon Gap recalling Ha Suk Ho earnestly weeping. Then he recalls that Lee Hye Joo confidently telling her parents that she will do her best to be a good daughter so permit her brother to marry Ha Dan Ah. Finally recalls that Lee Kang Suk telling his parents that he wants to continue living his life like a human being with Ha Dan Ah.

Ha Dan Ah finds out that Lee Kang Sukâ€™s birthday is June 25th. Ha Dan Ah is on March 1st. Lee Kang Suk gets a call from Lee Chon Gap to find out where he was. Lee Kang Suk told him that he was together with Ha Dan Ah. Lee Kang Suk holding Ha Dan Ahâ€™s hands as they greet Lee Chon Gap. Lee Chon Gap asks Lee Kang Suk to be excuse as he was to talk to Ha Dan Ah in private

Lee Kang Suk: What do you need to say? You need to say this in front of me, Father

Lee Chon Gap: I asked you to excuse us & step outside

Ha Dan Ah: Please step outside

Lee Kang Suk leaves

Ha Dan Ah: I will make some beverage for you

Lee Chon Gap: There is no need, I have already drank, please sit downâ€¦.Professor Ha?

Ha Dan Ah: Yes

Lee Chon Gap: I am not the same as Kang Sukâ€™s mother who felt that your Natal data is ill fated so I am against your marriage. My parents died early & I grew up alone, so the matter with Natal data doesnâ€™t bother or concern me at all. I personally wanted to change my own Natal data, so I abide to laws of becoming a money hungry chaser that eventually became to what I am today. It is because that I donâ€™t want to leave my own children in poverty that why I battle out with people in grit to get where I am now. I donâ€™t know whether you heard this from Kang Suk, it is because I didnâ€™t have money so I had lost a son that is older than Kang Suk. It is because of this incident, I have a lot of sorrow & vengeances for this world that is why I live my life feeling with hatred & ruthless. I really praise what my own blood has done in established himself from what he inherited from me. No matter how other people would have scolded me from behind but from this behind there is a son who trusts in his own father. But when the child says that when he wants to marry Professor Ha, he say he wants to live his life like a human being, he say he canâ€™t continue to live his life as before, he wants to live his life in true meaning & reality. That word really stab me like a knife right through my heart. It is because of the take over of Daesong, I had spends a lot of effort & finances on the matter, but that lad did the strangest thing. First I thought he had admire Chairman Ha that why he did what by holding back on what he did. However the real reason was you Professor Ha. When he brought Professor Ha to the house, then I understand why the lad has done what he did? That time my temper really shot through my head, I felt that my son because of a woman has forsaken his own father & discard him as old shoes. Professor Ha?

Ha Dan Ah: Yes

Lee Chon Gap: I have a question to ask?

Ha Dan Ah: Yes

Lee Chon Gap: If we finally until the very end canâ€™t willing to accept Professor Ha to be our daughter in law, then what are you suppose to do about that? That kid looks as though he is ever ready to discard his parents for you

Ha Dan Ah: That will never happen. I will never allow him to discard his own parents over the choice of choosing me

Lee Chon Gap: Then what you are saying that if we keeping disapproving then will you one day separate & give up on each other

Ha Dan Ah: I am sorry, that I canâ€™t do either

Lee Chon Gap: Then what are you suppose to do?

Ha Dan Ah: If you disapprove of this marriage, we will not married on our own accord, it is because I canâ€™t allow this to hurt our own parents, however I canâ€™t have that person heart touched

Lee Chon Gap: That person heart touched?

Ha Dan Ah: There will comes a time, that person will feel really tired & fatigue & will ask to leave from me. At that time I will let him go, but I also wouldnâ€™t take the status of being as someone elseâ€™s wife to live my life either

Lee Chon Gap nods & then he leaves for his car

Ha Dan Ah: You need to accompany Abunim back to the house

Lee Chon Gap: I think I need to go somewhere else & ponder over matters. So you come home on your own

Lee Kang Suk: Yes

Ha Dan Ah bows to send Lee Chon Gap off. Lee Kang Suk asks what his father said to her. He asks whether his father was hard on her, but Ha Dan Ah replied he wasnâ€™t. Ha Dan Ah tells Lee Chon Gap tells his side on why he disapproves of her. Lee Kang Suk said that his father clearly stated his disapproval against them. Ha Dan Ah said his father wants to know what she will do if he persist in the disapproval. Lee Kang Suk asks what she replied to him.

Ha Suk Ho relay his intention to Ha Man Gi. Ha Man Gi asks whether Lee Chon Gap will accept Ha Dan Ah if they give up on the company. Ha Suk Ho tells that Lee Chon Gap didnâ€™t give him a direct answer. Ha Suk Ho feels guilty that he had let go of Ha Man Giâ€™s company that his father had built for the sake of his daughterâ€™s happiness. Ha Man Gi is fine with that.

Kim Byun Tul comes to the house as an unwanted guest as he wants to eat home cooked food & accepted Ha Man Gi open invitation to come to the house often. Kim Byul Tul also brought health tonic for Ha Jung Joo & feed her the tonic. Lee Young In finds that Ha Jung Joo & Kim Byun Tul has some warmth towards each other that calls for being in a love relationship in the air. Both of them deny that it will ever happen. Denial is a sign of affirmative. Kitchen grand mother support the theory if it true as Kim Byul Tul shows real concern toward Ha Jung Joo. Both of them tell each other they will remain single for the rest of their life. Household staff tells them that Ha Suk Ho is willing to pull out of the company for Ha Dan Ahâ€™s sake. Lee Young In & Ha Jung Joo both confronts Ha Suk Ho on his decision. Ha Suk Ho said that Ha Man Gi has given his consent. Lee Young In asks what will the Ha brothers think of the matter. Ha Suk Ho said they will support their sister in the matter. Ha Jung Joo praises her nephew that he did well for Ha Dan Ah in his decision. Lee Young In is still protest about Ha Dan Ah able to find happiness in that household. Ha Dan Ah comes home & Ha Jung Joo tells her grand niece that it looks like she will be able to get marry. Ha Dan Ah learn from her grand aunt & is shocked by Ha Suk Hoâ€™s decision. Ha Jung Joo tells Ha Dan Ah, if the family approves, she soon feel obliged to leave the family for the Lees because of what Ha Suk Ho did for her sake.

Lee Kang Suk comes home to see an upset Mrs. Lee & then finds that Lee Chon Gap has not returned.

Jung Hyun Kyu & his friends went out for an outing then find his friends following him home. As they enter his apartment, Lee Hye Joo has conjured a surprise birthday party for Jung Hyun Kyu with the support of his friend with him. Jung Hyun Kyu thanks Lee Hye Joo for organizing a party for him. As the party finished & Jung Hyun Kyu walks her to the car, he thanked her seaweed soup, but she said it was just instant soup. Lee Hye Joo finally gives him his present as she didnâ€™t want to give him in front of his friends. It is a musical box. Lee Hye Joo comes to Lee Kang Suk to ask him to convey her thanks to Ah Dan Ah for telling her Jung Hyun Kyuâ€™s birthday. Lee Kang Suk is happy for his sister. Lee Chon Gap comes home but didnâ€™t drink & ask for Lee Kang Suk. Lee Chon Gap looks for his son in his room

Lee Chon Gap: Today in the afternoon, I have met with Professor Haâ€™s father. They said that they will pull out from the company & hopes that we accept his daughter. He also wept. That is why I came to see Professor Ha after that. She is indeed her fatherâ€™s fine daughter, so I have reconsider my decision again

Lee Kang Suk: Is this because of the company that you will agree?

Lee Chon Gap: Wretched brat!!!! You are the same with the rest of the people, do you think that your father is just a money chaser

Lee Kang Suk: That is not what I mean, Father?

Lee Chon Gap: It is not because of the company, it is because of her father that I have change my stand on it

Lee Kang Suk: Father?

Lee Chon Gap: Fine, I will step back. That child did say that without you, she will lived the rest of her life alone

Lee Kang Suk: Thank you Father

Lee Chon Gap: But however, I donâ€™t have the confidence to persuade your mother on the matter. I just step back but the rest you need to find way to settle the matters. I will not add anything further to what I have said, so donâ€™t hope that I will help you on this

Lee Kang Suk: Yes, Father

Lee Kang Suk tells Ha Dan Ah that his father had approve & asked if she was happy about it. Ha Dan Ah asked whether his father decision is based on the company but Lee Kang Suk tells that his father didnâ€™t do it because of the company but the sincerity of her father. Lee Kang Suk said they had jump over their 1st hurdles & now need to persuade his mother to do so. Ha Dan Ah is grateful for her father & his father for doing their part for the sake of them.

Na Mal Soon is really saddened & upset over her breakup with Ha Tae Young & cries in her sleep. Oh Jin Ah did her best to pacify Na Mal Soon. The next day at the office. Oh Jin Ah meets with Ha Tae Young to have a few words. Oh Jin Ah tells him that Na Mal Soon finds out that because her mother has seen Ha Tae Young that she fear that her family will add to his burden that is why she broke up with him. Oh Jin Ah tells that Na Mal Soon cries herself everyday. Na Mal Soon looking like a soulless corpse at work & not focus at all. Ha Tae Young tries to call Na Mal Soon but she doesnâ€™t answer his call.

Ha Tae Young asked his brother to take Oh Jin Ah out after work as Ha Tae Young needs to go to Na Mal Soonâ€™s house as he need to talk it out with Na Mal Soon & afraid that Oh Jin Ah will be in the way. Ha Soo Young agree to the request. Ha Tae Young suggested that should they have a double wedding together?

Lee Kang Suk informs the Ha Family that his father had consent to the marriage. In the regards of the company, his father had given his the authority to handle as he sees fits. Lee Kang Suk thanks Ha Suk Ho as he was the person who moved his father to make the decision after his father had met him. Lee Young In asks about Mrs. Lee. Lee Kang Suk said he still had not done anything about her. Lee Young In said if his mother canâ€™t consent then there will be no wedding either. Lee Kang Suk said it will be soon. Lee Young In is not convinces by that statement. Ha Jung Joo asks Lee Young In not to dampen the happiness. Ha Man Gi asked that Lee Kang Suk stays for dinner & get Lee Young In to prepare for it. Lee Young In said that they are not married yet. Ha Man Gi says that still Lee Kang Suk is the guest of the house. Ha Jung Joo tells Lee Young In not to be so hard on Lee Kang Suk. Lee Young In tells that she didnâ€™t meet with Mrs. Lee so she wouldnâ€™t know how she felt then. Kitchen grandmother strike Lee Young Inâ€™s attention that Ha Dan Ah is presence at the kitchen. Lee Young In asked Lee Kang Suk to eat outside with them. Dong Dong curiously asks Lee Kang Suk whether he was a bad person. Ha Jung Joo laughs at Dong Donâ€™s statement. Kitchen grandmother said that these things shouldnâ€™t be said at the table. Dong Dong asks Lee Kang Sul that he wanted to close down their familyâ€™s company & why now he is sitting here saying that he wants to marry his Aunt. Dong Dong asks Ha Dan Ah whether Lee Kang Suk from bad & turn good.

Na Mal Soon drowning her sorrows with soju. Door bangs, Na Mal Soon opens the door to find Ha Tae Young

Na Mal Soon: Why are you doing here?

Ha Tae Young barges in

Na Mal Soon: What are you doing, we had already ended?

Ha Tae Young: Who say that it has ended?

Na Mal Soon: Leave!!!

Ha Tae Young looking at the drinks

Ha Tae Young: Are you spending so much on these lately? Who permit you to sit idle here alone?

Na Mal Soon: I have nothing to do with you, leave!

Ha Tae Young: Mal Soon! Come sit downâ€¦sit down!!!

Na Mal Soon is push down to sit by Ha Tae Young then holding on to her face

Ha Tae Young: Look at me!

Na Mal Soon: Please, I beg you to leave

Ha Tae Young: I say look at me

Na Mal Soon looks at Ha Tae Young

Ha Tae Young: Although to you it is seen as a nuisance about your family, but as for me they are the family member of the person I loved. Just like you who had accepted all my flaws. I also would do the same for you, what do you think?

Ha Soo Young & Oh Jin Ah having a date at the office. Oh Jin Ah asked whether Na Mal Soon & his brother will get back together. Ha Soo Young mentioned that Ha Tae Young has asked him to do a double wedding together, so guess what will be the outcome then. Oh Jin Ah is happy for Na Mal Soon

Ha Tae Young: Tomorrow we will have a pizza together

Na Mal Soon: Why the sudden urge to eat pizza?

Ha Tae Min: It is because our son likes to eat pizza. We also need to ask his approval from him, ask him whether his father able to marry on not? If I really want to help you with your burden of responsibility, the best method is to marry you as soon as possible

Na Mal Soon: Ha Tae Young?

Ha Tae Young: Why, is the proposal too simple? Wouldnâ€™t it be better than â€œcome & have my childâ€? This is more pleasant to hear, isnâ€™t it? Do you want to me to bend on one knee & say, will you marry me? Do you want that?

Na Mal Soon: I really donâ€™t want my family to trouble you

Ha Tae Young kisses Na Mal Soon. Mrs. Lee finds it strange that her husband is back to normal watching his serials. Lee Kang Suk comes home when his mother ask whether he had dinner, Lee Kang Suk told that he has his in Ha Dan Ahâ€™s house. Mrs. Lee is shocked & complaints to her husband who takes no heed. Mrs. Lee queries on her husband strange behaviour. Lee Chon Gap said he canâ€™t win over the children & had consented. Mrs. Lee said it is alright that she dies? Mrs. Lee confronts her son

Mrs. Lee: You, donâ€™t think that you had persuade your father that this is done. Even if it is the death of me, I will not permit that child to enter this household to be my daughter in law

Lee Kang Suk: Mother?

Mrs. Lee: If you want to see your mother dies, then it is up to you

Lee Kang Suk: Can you change your point of view in looking at this matter?

Mrs. Lee: There is nothing that I want in thinking of this. I donâ€™t want to, I will not. I will not want that frightening child coming into your family. I really donâ€™t want to

Lee Kang Suk: What is wrong with you, Mother?

Mrs. Lee: When I died, you see what you will do then?

Mrs. Lee leaves the room

Lee Kang Suk: Mother!

Mrs. Lee looks like a harder mountain to climb than Lee Chon Gap. Lee Chon Gap tries to get Mrs. Lee to eat her meals. Mrs. Lee said what is the use of eating when her own family doesnâ€™t see her as human. A husband who doesnâ€™t treat her like wife & a son who doesnâ€™t treat her like mother. Lee Chon Gap asks Lee Kang Suk to lay off for a while since Mrs. Lee is really upset over the matter. Dong Dong goes to meet & scans Na Mal Soon as Na Mal Soon looks tense

Ha Tae Young: Dong Dong!

Dong Dong: Why?

Ha Tae Young: This Ajumma is a policewoman. She really can fight, so she can remand all the bad people

Dong Dong: So what then?

Ha Tae Young: I am just saying. If you learn martial arts from this Ajumma then you will not be bullied by that Hyeong Ja.

Dong Dong: This matter is none in relation to whether I am being bullied by Hyeong Ja, but anyhow also Hyeong Jin doesnâ€™t bully me now

Na Mal Soon: Dong Dong, eat your pizza

Dong Dong: Appa! Why do we need to have pizza together with this Ajumma?

Ha Tae Young & Na Mal Soon is dumbfounded to answer the question

Dong Dong: Are you in a relationship?

Ha Tae Young: Dong Dong?

Dong Dong: Appa are you going to marry this Ajumma? Is it that true?

Ha Tae Young: Dong Dong?â€¦Son! You know that in this time your father has done a lot of things wrong in his life, so that why I donâ€™t wish to make you sad anymore. Your father hated to be that the man that I was before but after meeting with this Ajumma, your father came to realise his mistakes. It is because of this Ajumma, that I have turns for the better

Dong Dong: So then what?

Ha Tae Young: Appa wish to marry this Ajumma

Dong Dong looks at Na Mal Soon

Ha Tae Young: However if Dong Dong disapprove then Appa will not married. If you say donâ€™t marry, I will follow your wishes

Dong Dong: Ajumma!

Na Mal Soon: Oh?

Dong Dong: Do you know that my father had extra marital affairs before?

Ha Tae Young: Appa will not do that again. Appa will not live his life as before

Dong Dong: Then do you wish to marry my father?

Na Mal Soon: Dong Dong! Ajumma can really fight, there is no problem brings down a few gangsters, if you father have extra marital affairs, I will reprimand & punished him thoroughly. Please believe in that

Dong Dong: Appa!

Ha Tae Young: Oh?

Dong Dong: It is fine for you to get marry then

Ha Tae Young: Dong Dong! If you ever divorce again, then I will be with you anymore

Ha Tae Young: Bratâ€¦.it will not happened

Ha Tae Young hugs his son

Ha Tae Young goes to the family to announce his intend marriage

Ha Jung Joo: Yah! What is the big news you like to announce?

Ha Tae Young: Grandfather!

Ha Man Gi: Come say it

Ha Tae Young: I want to get married

Ha Jung Joo: You too. What with these siblings, all having relationships at the same time?

Ha Man Gi: Keep quiet!

Lee Young In: Is it by any chance is it the policewoman that I saw at the office?

Ha Jung Joo: Police? She is a policewoman?

Ha Tae Young: Yes, Mother. Today I have taken Dong Dong to meet with her together. Dong Dong has consent to the marriage

Ha Jung Joo: Dong Dong, is she pretty?

Dong Dong: She said she can fight really well

Ha Jung Joo: How can she meet the child & talks about fighting?

Ha Man Gi: Didnâ€™t I say to keep quiet?â€¦Tae Young?

Ha Tae Young: Yes, Grandfather

Ha Man Gi: What am I about to say, even if it feels that we have given favour to your eldest brother but I will say this as much, although both of you are divorce but the reasons for it are different

Ha Tae Young: yes

Ha Man Gi: Is this decision be given great consideration before deciding?

Ha Tae Young: Yes, Grandfather. I also know really well what was my life I lead before, so that why I had hesitated on the matter for a long time but I acknowledge that the person is for me.

Ha Man Gi: People are not foolish to repeat the same mistakes. Life is so short for you to waste effort on it

Ha Tae Young: Yes, Grandfather. I know what you mean?

Ha Man Gi: Although you have given great consideration to the matter, we will 1st meet this person

The family comes out

Ha Jung Joo: Kitchen grandmother!

Kitchen grandmother: Oh?

Ha Jung Joo: Tae Young says that he has a girlfriend, say that she will come together with Soo Youngâ€™s girlfriend to the house

Kitchen grandmother: What so you mean?

Ha Jung Joo: Tae Young say he wants to get marry

Lee Young In: Dept Head Ha; let us have a chat

Lee Young In goes to Ha Tae Youngâ€™s room

Lee Young In: Although I have said this before, donâ€™t you think that you need a period of time to reflect on your faults then only to consider marriage again?

Ha Tae Young: Didnâ€™t I reflect on this aplenty?

Lee Young In: By the looks from what I see, it doesnâ€™t look like it

Ha Tae Young: From which perspective?

Lee Young In: It is just the way I look at it

Ha Tae Young: You have seen me just because I am smiling & laughing every day, so that why you donâ€™t have any trust in me; isnâ€™t it? But Mother, I am really regained my sense from my folly. Please believe in me.

Lee Young In: Dept Head Ha!

Ha Tae Young: Yes

Lee Young In: Dept Head Ha, although you are going to get married, there will be a probation period before you can regain your independence status

Ha Tae Young: What?

Lee Young In: This probation period, I will keep in surveillance & observation to your married life

Lee Young In leaves

Ha Tae Young: I canâ€™t let Mal Soon looks at me being kept in surveillance & observation. This is really shameful

Ha Dan Ah packing her things to go home

Lee Kang Suk: It is Saturday; we should go for date

Ha Dan Ah: I have to go home straight away

Lee Kang Suk: Why?

Ha Dan Ah: Today my brothers are bringing the future sister in law to the house to be introduced?

Lee Kang Suk: Future sister in law?

Lee Kang Suk follows Ha Dan Ah home as Lee Kang Suk greets Lee Young In

Lee Young In: Manager Lee! Why are you here?

Lee Kang Suk: It is said that today is an important occasion

Lee Young In: Is that to say that you have full knowledge of it & yet you came over, is that right?

Lee Kang Suk: I just feel that it is an important occasion that I need to come. It is the persons that is going to marry the brother in law. I should pay my greetings to them

Ha Dan Ah: I did ask him not to come. Mother

Lee Kang Suk: It is I who gate crash to this occasion

Lee Young In: Arenâ€™t you really thick skin or there is something else?

The Ha brothers bring their future wives home. Na Mal Soon & Oh Jin Ah is in awe to see their house

Na Mal Soon: Why is your house so big?

Ha Tae Young: It is just the grounds are slight larger in size

Oh Jin Ah: Unnie?

Na Mal Soon: Oh?

Oh Jin Ah holds Na Mal Soon hands for reassurances

Oh Jin Ah: I am trembling with fear

Na Mal Soon: Me too

Ha Tae Young looks at Oh Jin Ah holding Na Mal Soon hand

Ha Tae Young: Hyung Su Nim! If you are nervous, you should be holding Hyungâ€™s hand, why are you holding my Mal Soonâ€™s hand

Ha Tae Young breaks their hold & Ha Soo Young takes Oh Jin Ahâ€™s hand

Ha Soo Young: There is no need to be nervous

Ha Tae Young: Letâ€™s go

While walking, Na Mal Soon trip on her heels as the Ha brothers tries to catch her

Preview

Ha Man Gi asks the opinion of Dong Dong
Ha Man Gi: Are you satisfied with your new mother?
Dong Dong: Although I miss the mother that was before but I decided not to think of it anymore

The Ha brothers cooking for their future wife
Ha Tae Young: Hyungâ€™s wife, you canâ€™t address her as Jin Ah
Na Mal Soon: Hyung Nim!!!
Na Mal Soon is so thrill to call Oh Jin Ah eldest sister in law

Ha Dan Ah & Lee Kang Suk strolling in the street
Lee Kang Suk: You just stand over here
Lee Kang Suk goes to the opposite side & shouts
Lee Kang Suk: Dan Ah! I reallyâ€¦reallyâ€¦love you very much
Ha Dan Ah is embarrass

Lee Hye Joo with Jung Hyun Kyu
Lee Hye Joo: I feel that you had been hard on yourself
Jung Hyun Kyu: That is why I need to leave to able to see through things
Lee Hye Joo: Donâ€™t take long in your leave of absence

Mrs. Lee comes to the Ha family household to see Ha Man Gi & left a bad impression
Mrs. Lee: Although we didnâ€™t take over the company, isnâ€™t this the time that you all need to pull out

Ha Man Gi goes to see ha Dan Ah
Ha Man Gi: Dan Ah, can you able to retrieve your heart back?

Lee Kang Suk goes to see Ha Dan Ah but is refuse entry by the Ha Family. This time Ha Man Gi is the person that stops him
Lee Kang Suk: Can I able to see her this once?
Ha Man Gi: Donâ€™t want you to bring anymore hardship & difficulties to our family, please leave
Lee Kang Suk kneels before Ha Man Gi as Ha Dan Ah cries in her room

Lee Kang Suk confronts his mother
Lee Kang Suk: Mother! I have never been until now as your son that I am so ashamed with remorse. How can you prevent your son from living in life in happiness!!!!
Mrs. Lee: I will let you see that I will died in front of you, you want the death of me
Mrs. Lee faints as Lee Chon Gap catches his fainting wife

Comments

Finally what I have been waited for the Ha Family really lost their patience. They have been really polite & honourable to tolerate the Lees but the visit of Mrs. Lee was the last straw. How can Mrs. Lee without respecting of the hierarchy goes to tell her grievances & threaten Ha Man Gi? If I was Ha Man Gi I will not tolerate this kind of behaviour for a woman coming to my house & telling me what to do. Ha Man Gi also have to think twice that he may not want Ha Dan Ah to be with the Lees. This is why Ha Man Gi asks Ha Dan Ah to hold on to her heart, in which with great sadness, she obey her Grandfatherâ€™s wishes. Lee Kang Suk finally told off his pea size brain mother. I hope next week we are able to see some wedding

Family's Honor (????? ) Episode 37 Summary

Let me highlight the role of a Confucianism woman that Ha Dan Ah adopts or abides in some standards. Although we in the modern time think that it is really submissive even though we see a very much diluted version in the Ha Family but still very much an application to their life style in that household, but Ha Dan Ah is brought up in that environment & takes it to her core of how she thinks. It will seen as a grave crime if the suffragettes take notice of this

Confucianism teaching or later the Neo Confucianism interpretation reinforced male authority and patrilineal customs hence you see why Ha Dan Ah obey her Grandfather wishes. Throughout history there are many literature was written, Confucianism society educating women on self-discipline, etiquette, relationships with in-laws, household management, humility, and chastity. Biographies have also written about admirable (or otherwise from our perspectives) women emphasized their unselfish loyal and self-sacrificing willingness to do anything to help their husband and his family. Although ideology is one thing and the reality of the lives of women often another as we see how women become subordinate that has no right to voice their rights & thoughts, the long shadow of basic beliefs about the nature and role of Confucianism society women had far-reaching effects. This activity offers traditional sayings based on interpretations of Confucian beliefs to help raise awareness of the implications of such sayings on womenâ€™s historic participation and status in their societies. Here are some of the inspired sayings to what we modern society thinks of Confucianism. Do take this with some sense of humour taken from the website http://www.womeninworldhistory.com/lesson3plus.html. This was really much of what women were before Westernization just at the turn of the 20the century in Asia

The influence of the Confucian model with regard to womenâ€™s status can be found in a variety of texts including, among others, The Book of Odes, The Book of Rites, The Book of Changes, and Admonitions for Women. The following relate to those found in the lesson â€œWomen and Confucianismâ€.

1. The Mother of Mencius in Liu Hsiang, â€œBiographies of Admirable Women.â€ (ca. 33 B.C.E.): â€œA womanâ€™s duties are to cook the five grains, heat the wine, look after her parents-in-law, make clothes, and that is all!.â€ â€œIt will be theirs neither to do wrong nor to do well. Only about the spirits and the food will they have to think.â€ â€œA womanâ€™s duty is not to control or take charge.â€

2. The Book of Odes, no. 264. (ca. 781-771 B.C.E.): â€œDisorder is not sent down by Heaven, It is produced by women.â€ â€œThose who cannot be taught cannot be instructed. These are women and eunuchs.â€

3. Admonitions for Women, Madam Ban Zhao, Female Confucian philosopher and historian, (ca. 45-116 CE): â€œLet a woman modestly yield to others; let her respect others; let her put others first than herself the last.â€ â€œLay the (girl) baby (at birth) below the bed to plainly indicate that she is lowly and weak, and should regard it as her primary duty to humble herself before others.â€ â€œA husband can marry twice, but his wife must never remarry. Just as Heaven cannot be disobeyed, so the wife cannot keep away from her husband.â€ â€œAs Yin and Yang are not the same nature, so man and woman have different characteristicsâ€¦.Man is honored for strength; a woman is beautiful on account of her gentleness.â€

4. Record of Ritual and Book of Rites (Han dynasty): â€œNo daughter-in-law, without being told to go to her own apartment, should venture to withdraw from that of her parent-in-law. What ever she is about to do, she should first ask leave from them.â€ â€œWomen are to be led and to follow others.â€

5. Ban Gu, Han dynasty Philosopher: â€œWhy is it that according to the rites the man takes his wife, whereas the woman leaves her house? It is because the yin is lowly, and should not have the initiative; it proceeds to the yang in order to be completed.â€

6. Nu Lun U â€" Analects for Women (Tang dynasty): â€œConjugality is made of husbandâ€™s strength and wifeâ€™s frailtyâ€¦Accepting the blame and keeping quiet while he is in angerâ€¦Serving the husband around the clock when he is ill.â€

7. The Admonitions of the Instructions to the Court Ladies, quoted in Edward Schafer, â€œAncient China,â€ Great Ages of Man series, Time-Life Books, 1967. â€œA husband is Heaven, and Heaven cannot be shirked.â€

8. Confucian marriage manual, quoted in Nah Trang, â€œTraditional Roles of Women as Reflected in Oral and Written Vietnamese Literature,â€ Berkeley: Asian Studies Ph.D. thesis, 1973: â€œEven though you sleep intimately on the same bed and use the same cover with him, you must treat your husband as if he were your king or your father.â€

9. Mencius, a disciple of Confucianism, â€œThere are three infilial acts: the greatest of these is the failure to produce sons.â€ Womanâ€™s greatest duty is to produce a son

10. Greater Learning for Women, Neo-Confucian writer Kaibara Ekken (Togukawa period): â€œWomenâ€™s nature is passive.â€ â€œThe foolishness of woman fails to understand the duties that lie before her very eyes.â€

11. Quotation attributed to Confucius, quoted in Denis Bloodworth, â€œThe Chinese Looking Glass, Farrar, Straus & C., Â©1967: â€œThe woman with no talent is the one who has merit.â€

12. Quotation attributed to Confucius, quoted in Alasdair Clayre, â€œThe Heart of the Dragon,â€ Houghton Mifflin, 1985:â€We should not be too familiar with the lower orders or with women,â€

13. Sayings based on Confucian ideals quoted in William Forbis, Japan Today: A People, Places, Powers, Harper & Row, 1975: â€œIf you love your wife, you spoil your motherâ€™s servant.â€ â€œWoman has no particular lord. She must look to her husband as her lord, and must serve him with all worship and reverence.â€ â€œA woman should look on her husband as if her were Heaven itself, and never weary of thinking how she may yield to him.â€

14. Popular Saying quoted in, among others, Sharon Sievers, â€œWomen in China, Japan, and Korea,â€ Restoring to Women to History, OAH, 1988; Keith Taylor, â€œThe Birth of Vietnam,â€ University of California Press, 1983: â€œA woman ruler is like a hen crowing.â€

15. Xiao Ma, Asian Womenâ€™s Studies Program, CUNY-Buffalo: â€œOne of Womenâ€™s Virtues lies in her ignorance.â€ â€œWoman is as different from men as earth from heaven.â€ â€œWomen are a lower state from men.â€

Where else we have the other side of the coin, it is the rags to riches story, of a product that it raise from the economic slumps of the 70s where it is the survival of the fittest. The Lees are what we so call the Novo rich who had taken the opportunity that was thrown to them in the 80s to make money the best there can & succeeded. Mrs. Lee was only a household Ajumma who courts Lee Chon Gap who was a scrap collector that buys & sells. After striking rich with his haggling & dealing, they were in social status without the social background. Korean society is very much a social conscious, which family background or the Chokbo you come from plays an important role especially in marriage & if you need to scale to somewhere ambitious. The Lees had none of those, Lee Kang Suk maybe the 2nd generation. It is not like the American Dream where all man is equal in Korean class conscious hierarchy plays a part as it is embedded in the genes of the Korean society itself. Mrs. Lee, with all the money she has & tutoring she employs to better herself in society falls flat, when people will â€œprejudiceâ€ against her although that her pea size brains doesnâ€™t help her cause either

Family Honour Episode 37

Oh Jin Ah & Na Mal Soon are sitting & basically being screen through by the Ha Family

Ha Jung Joo: That, Child your age isâ€¦.

Oh Jin Ah: It is 25 years old

Ha Jung Joo: Ah! Is it? Already over 20 years old

Ha Man Gi stares at her sister from being inquisitive

Ha Jung Joo: Ah! Noâ€¦noâ€¦she looks really too young; then you will be the same zodiac circle with our So Young. Yah! So Young, you are really lucky indeed

Ha Man Gi: Ahem!

Ha Jung Joo: Really, why is the tea taking so long to bring over

Ha Jung Joo goes out to check when she sees Lee Kang Suk

Ha Jung Joo: What are you doing there?

Lee Kang Suk: Mother doesnâ€™t allow me to enter that room

Ha Jung Joo: Niece in law, do you want Manager Kang to stand out here? At least he should wait in Dan Ahâ€™s room.

Lee Young In & Ha Dan Ah bringing the tea tray

Lee Young In: Donâ€™t know whether it will be successful in marriage or not? How can he permit to go to Dan Ahâ€™s room?

Ha Jung Joo: Donâ€™t need to act this way, Niece in law

Ha Jung Joo opens the door

Ha Jung Joo: Oppa! Manager Lee is standing inside, could you permit him to come in?

Ha Man Gi: Let him in

Lee Kang Suk is thrilled

Lee Kang Suk: Yes, Grandfather

Ha Man Gi asks Kitchen Grandmother to have a seat

Ha Jung Joo: Sit down Grandmother, you need to become our family wedding officiator, at least you need to have a clear look at their face.

Kitchen Grandmother sits down

Ha Man Gi: Have some tea

Oh Jin Ah & Na Mal Soon bows as they nervously drinks

Han Man Gi: What are your names?

Na Mal Soon: I am Na Mal Soon

Oh Jin Ah: I am Oh Jin Ah

Ha Man Gi: Firstly I would like to express my thanks that you are willing to marry my grandsons

Ha Jung Joo: Omo! Oppa! It is just the 1st time meeting & you have agreed to their marriage?

Ha Man Gi: Jung Joo?

Ha Jung Joo: I know, I will keep my mouth shut over here

Ha Man Gi: My family, in recent times in the eyes of people is seen to be really traditional & old fashioned & backward that brings about laughs from people. It is also not easy for young people to live under this condition of environment. This is especially for you Miss; you need to marry to this family to the 1st born of this family, you will become eventually the matriarch of this family, the responsibility is really heavy. In addition, the younger 1st born eldest daughter in law is always seen to have more burden of responsibility. I want to hear what are your thoughts are on this?

Lee Young In: Donâ€™t be anxious, just express it as casually as you want

Ha Jung Joo: Wah! Our Niece in law looks like very satisfied with this eldest daughter in law

Oh Jin Ah: Iâ€¦Iâ€¦.

Na Mal Soon: Have some waterâ€¦.noâ€¦tea

Ha Jung Joo: Both of you do know each other?

Na Mal Soon: Eh? Ah! We live in the same house together

Ha Jung Joo: Oh! How can this be so fated coincidence? No, how can you be both living together?

Ha Man Gi: By any chance are you both families related?

Na Mal Soon: Noâ€¦No we are not at all. It was because of certain reason that why we are living together.

Oh Jin Ah: It is because I am an orphan that I had no place to live, so I am bordering at Mal Soon Unniâ€™s apartment

Ha Jung Joo: Oh. You have no parents

Ha Man Gi: Really!

Ha Man Gi giving his sister the look to shut her mouth

Ha Jung Jo: I know, Oppa, I will really going to shut my mouth now

Oh Jin Ah: I donâ€™t know anything about them (parents), Grandfather, also donâ€™t have the opportunity to have be taught by them, also never went to much of a school to obtained an education, so as I entered into this house courtyard, I start to have an overcoming fear. Whether I can able to perform well if I enter into this household that what is needed of me? I felt afraid & have lost confidence. However I have great trust in Ajusshi, with Ajusshi, I will able to have heart to follow this through with great determination

Ha Jung Joo: Ah! You still call him Ajusshi?

Ha Man Gi: Youâ€¦.may go out

Ha Jung Joo: Oppa! I am still also the family elders here too, donâ€™t you think it is a little to much in front of the children to ask me to leave

Kitchen grandmother hits Ha Jung Joo to shut her mouth

Ha Jung Joo: I knowâ€¦I will keep myself quietâ€¦reallyâ€¦really

Ha Man Gi: I do say, Miss

Oh Jin Ah: Yes, Grandfather

Ha Man Gi: You are still very young, & you are willing to follow someone who is very much older than you, I do understand your reasons & feelings, however a wife must able to be supportive of her husband through her intelligence & wisdom. It is not to say that how much older you are; doesnâ€™t mean that you know all knowledge of the world. I feel that you are a benevolent person. I will believe that you able to overcome whatever difficulties you may face as you enter being the 1st born eldest daughter in law burden of responsibility in your strive

Oh Jin Ah: Yes, Grandfather

Han Man Gi: Alsoâ€¦.

It is Na Mal Soon turn as she came in with a commanding voice

Na Mal Soon: Yes, Grandfather

Ha Jung Joo: Tae Youngâ€™s wife really has great charisma

Na Mal Soon suddenly have hiccups as Oh Jin Ah gave Na Mal Soon some tea for her to cure it

Dong Dong comes to massage Na Mal Soonâ€™s back to ease her hiccups

Dong Dong: Use your saliva over your nose tip, it will stop the hiccups

Na Mal Soon: Thank you, Dong Dong

Na Mal Soon did the suggested remedy

Na Mal Soon: Please continue to say, Grandfather

Ha Man Gi: Drink some more tea

Na Mal Soon drink more tea

Ha Tae Young: She is honestly really naÃ¯ve & direct, she has never been in a relationship at all. This is the 1st time for her to enter into the family household of a manâ€™s side

Ha Jung Joo: Omo! Is there still such person that exist who hasnâ€™t experience a relationship before & how did you come about to know the acquaintance of a person like Tae Young?

Ha Tae Young: Grandaunt, you are saying way out of line here

Na Mal Soon: My hiccups have stop, you may proceed in what you want to say, please carry on

Ha Man Gi: Just like I had said before that the wife must be seen supportive to her husband in intelligence & wisdom. In addition this child really needs someone to look after

Na Mal Soon: I understand what you are saying. It likes coming over to live with a ruffian

Ha Tae Young: Ahem!

Na Mal Soon: I am sorry

Ha Man Gi: Until now, just follow & feel at ease what you will like to say. This person also had done some spiteful deeds in the past, however his personality is not all that bad, he just needs to abide by & keep in check to the regulations of life, that will be fine, this will able to make a beautiful life together

Na Mal Soon: I understand this well, Grandfather

Ha Jung Joo: Whoa! This is also a pass.

Oh Jin Ah & Na Mal Soon is smiling to each other. Na Mal Soon start her hiccups again after coming out of the house. The Ha siblings with their respective partner are out in the courtyard. Ha Tae Young is trying to ease Na Mal Soonâ€™s hiccups

Ha Tae Young: Why have you just starting it again, what is wrong with you?

Lee Kang Suk: I know all too well what that feeling is? The day I came to introduce myself, I nearly died from being a nervous wrecked. Right, I would like to introduce myself. I am going to marry this person; my name is Lee Kang Suk

Lee Kang Suk bows in greeting as the future sister in law return the greetings

Lee Kang Suk: What am I suppose to address both of them?

Ha Tae Young: Yah! Lee Kang Suk, you neednâ€™t be in a hurry. Mother hasnâ€™t made any introduction of you yet? This is because you still not qualify yet

Lee Kang Suk: 2nd brother, why are you being like that? Hyung Nim, with such a nice weather to go separate way is a pity, should this occasion call for some celebration of some sought?

Ha Tae Young: Does this call for a celebration for new member into the family?

In the kitchen household discussing how young Oh Jin Ah is

Household staff: Soo Young Oppaâ€™s future wife is just a childâ€¦child. I see it really sharply & clearly with my eyes. How can this person be able to become 1st born eldest daughter in law, Oppa is reallyâ€¦.

Lee Young: She is really matured in comparison to her age. Donâ€™t think that being young she is loose.

Lee Young In leaves

Household staff: What wrong with her? With Dan Ahâ€™s future husband, she is so picky. She is so satisfied with this future daughter in law

Kitchen Grandmother: The 1st born eldest daughter in law has the potential to see the other 1st born eldest daughter in law

Lee Young In comes back to Ha Man Giâ€™s room

Ha Man Gi: Dong Dong?

Dong Dong: Yes Great grandfather

Ha Man Gi: Are you satisfied with that person who is going to be your new mother?

Dong Dong: I donâ€™t know yet

Ha Jung Joo: If donâ€™t know then why in the 1st place you massage her back to relief her that you donâ€™t look like you dislike her

Dong Dong: I donâ€™t dislike her. I just donâ€™t know whether I will grow to like her

Ha Jung Joo: Yah! Are you trying to say that you still miss for your mother before that you donâ€™t want to upset the elders

Ha Man Gi stares at his sister

Ha Jung Joo: Why, we need to be certain on the matter that is why I am asking thoroughly?

Dong Dong: I do miss the mother that was beforeâ€¦..but now I will tried not to think of her too much, also it is Appa who really wants to marry that Ajumma, I feel because he like her, that why it is fine with me

Lee Young In: When did our Dong Dong have become such a good considerate child?

Ha Man Gi: We will follow what Dong Dong had said, I will think that there will be no matter to the subject. The ladies by their appearance are fair; we will find a date to set for their wedding

Lee Young In asks that Ha Man Gi seems to be satisfied with his 2 potential future daughters in law. Ha Suk Ho is not certain but he is happy that his sons had finally met with their partners. Lee Young In had always been certain & satisfied with Oh Jin Ah since her 1st encounter with her. Ha Suk Ho said she is not satisfied with Na Mal Soon. Lee Young In said that donâ€™t feel that they are compatible, there is some worries. The 3 couples having a meal

Ha Tae Young: Hyung, I will say on behalf of what people say, it is not strange to see both of your age gap differences however it is strange how Hyung & Hyung Su Nim both of you all start your relationship? Who was under whose spell?

Ha Soo Young: Yah! You will never know, I still have some lifestyle in me when it comes to woman

Ha Tae Young: Yah! Dan Ah? Is this really what we had just heard coming from our eldest brotherâ€™s mouth?

Ha Soo Young: This you donâ€™t realise, I also have a sense of humour, isnâ€™t it, Jin Ah?

Oh Jin Ah: Yes

Ha Tae Young: Mal Soon? Please give my back a pat; I think I am going to be sick with nausea

Na Mal Soon laughs & give Ha Tae Young a pat

Ha So Young: Are you able to throw up?

Ha Tae Young: Fine! Hyung, just give this a pass. Then how about the both of you? It is out of the ordinary mysterious experience for Hyung & Hyung Su Nim but what about the both of you, it seems more like unexpected to oneâ€™s surprise even more mysterious. I understand Kang Suk really well with how he handles the girls that are kind & pretty, what is beyond curiousity & imagination is the girl is you Dan Ah. However what do you actually find him so satisfactory that you want to marry him?

Lee Kang Suk: Hyung, what with you? Donâ€™t I have the style & ability to attract woman.

Ha Tae Young: The girls at the cabaret clubs hostess singing all night long at the noraebang I have seen before

Lee Kang Suk: Hyung! What are you trying to do?

Ha Dan Ah looks at Lee Kang Suk inquisitively

Lee Kang Suk: I did nothingâ€¦nothing at all

Ha Dan Ah: We need to discuss this privately later

Lee Kang Suk: Then what about you, 2nd brother, you were busy kissing them hostess as well

Na Mal Soon: Ha Tae Young!!!!

Ha Tae Young: Yah! Lee Kang Suk, what kind of celebration party is this?

Lee Kang Suk: Hyung Nim, you are the person who started this first

Ha Siblings Couple goes to a Noraebang

Ha Tae Young: Why are we being drag to a Noraebang in broad of day?

Lee Kang Suk: Didnâ€™t you say that you were curious how we started our relationship?

Ha Tae Young: Did both of you have a relationship while practicing singing at a Noraebang? Dan Ah doesnâ€™t know how to sing?

Lee Kang Suk: This was what attracts me to her

Ha Tae Young: Are you a weirdo?

Lee Kang Suk: Wait & see, Hyung Nim, I will let you see a new whole new side of your sister.

Ha Soo Young & Oh Jin Ah started singing some slow ballad, sound like a Maori song or a Polynesia song or hymnals. Ha Tae Young looking through the song books & yawns at how boring his brother is singing as Na Mal Soon pinches his lap

Ha Tae Young: I am sleeping, what can I do? They canâ€™t really sing, how can they choose such a mournful song to sing in a Noraebang

Na Mal Soon: Isnâ€™t yours goingâ€¦.

Ha Tae Young: It is not the same?

Ha Dan Ah: What is the matter, listening to them it is not bad

Ha Soo Young & Oh Jin Ah finished their song & received applause

Ha Tae Young: Mal Soon, this is the time we have to show off our abilities to everybody

Na Mal Soon â€" Maya is a rocker who has some powerful vocals. I have seen her singing the rock version of the Kangwondo Arrirang. You should check it out

Na Mal Soon & Ha Tae Young giving their best in their singing with synchronizes dancing as the rest serenades with claps

Oh Jin Ah: Your younger brother can really sing

Ha Tae Young: However in terms of expression I am in abundance isnâ€™t it?

Oh Jin Ah: So it seems

Ha Dan Ah sees her brother Ha So Young is happy

Ha Tae Young: Applause!!!

Lee Kang Suk whispers to Ha Dan Ahâ€™s ears

Lee Kang Suk: You havenâ€™t forgotten what I have taught you?

Ha Dan Ah: What if my brothers laugh at us, what are we to do?

Lee Kang Suk & Ha Dan Ah doing their trot number with their accompanied dance. Na Mal Soon & Oh Jin Ah is shocked at how awful Ha Dan Ah singing was. But at least they are more synchronized in their dance number in coordination

Ha Tae Young: What are you both trying to do there?â€¦â€¦Hyung, what is our Dan Ah trying to do out there now?

Ha Soo Young: How should I know?

Ha Tae Young: It is not excellent at all

Ha Tae Young throws tissue at them to booed them off

Ha Tae Young: Get off the stageâ€¦.get off the stage

Ha Dan Ah: 2nd brother?

Lee Kang Suk: With this, we wouldnâ€™t get disappointed

Lee Kang Suk & Ha Dan Ah continues to sing

Ha Tae Young: Yah! Please donâ€™t sing, it is a pierce to my ear drums. Please stopâ€¦my ears

Na Mal Soon gives them encouragement to carry on

Future sister in laws claps in applause

Lee Kang Suk: Thank you for your warm applause

Ha Tae Young: Lee Kang Sukâ€¦you

Lee Kang Suk: Yes

Ha Tae Young: Our Dan Ah was just a normal average person, how can you change her to be like that?

Ha Dan Ah: Oppa! Didnâ€™t you feel that my singing has improve tremendously

Ha Tae Young: Yah! Donâ€™t you marry this fellow? How can you live your life without coming to your senses?

The Ha brothers went back to Na Mal Soonâ€™s house for some hot beverages. They are happy what their sister had become, although Ha Tae Young has his doubts. Na Mal Soon stop him from whining. Ha Dan Ah & Lee Kang Suk in the restaurant while Ha Dan Ah is eating rather quietly

Lee Kang Suk: Whatâ€™s wrong with 2nd brother? I just say that I will pick the tab & he just left

Ha Dan Ah: Didnâ€™t it was explained, looking at us, that he was disgusted there is no way to have a meal with us, so thatâ€™s why I say why we should have done that? Having been a laughing stock in front of your friends & receiving a prize for that is still not enough?

Lee Kang Suk: Arenâ€™t they curious how we start to have the relationship. I just wanted to show them how we were great in partnership in doing this

Ha Dan Ah: Weâ€¦.when we are together, we will not do this anymore. A lifeâ€™s image should be a boundary set

Lee Kang Suk: Why, I thought that during our wedding to perform this number once again

Ha Dan Ah: Do you wish to marry some other woman?

Lee Kang Suk: This woman, you are upsetting me

Ha Dan Ah: Ah! Alsoâ€¦.Didnâ€™t we have something that we need to discuss about? The matter in regards to the Cabaret club

Anxiety strikes Lee Kang Suk as he drinks water. The Ha brothers are cooking for their future wives & Oh Jin Ah is feeling uneasy. Ha Tae Young asked Oh Jin Ah to sit tight as when they married they is no chance that she will ever eat the food that they cooked. Na Mal Soon asked Oh Jin Ah to sit down

Na Mal Soon: Yes, Jin Ah, just sit down

Ha Tae Young: Mal Soon?

Na Mal Soon: Oh?

Ha Tae Young: You need to alterâ€¦.

Na Mal Soon: What?

Ha Tae Young: You canâ€™t address Hyung Su Nim as Jin Ah, it is not permitted. After this Hyung Su Nim is going to become together with you as wives of brothers. If you address her by name & the elders hear it, it wouldnâ€™t be polite

Na Mal Soon: That what should I address her as?

Ha Tae Young: It should address as Hyung Nim. Hyung! Even how young the age is, it should be address as such? Hyung?

Ha Soo Young: Yes, younger sister in law, what Tae Young say is true?

Na Mal Soon: Hyung Nim? This is really funny

Na Mal Soon had a fine time laughing. Oh Jin Ah turns to being the elder

Oh Jin Ah: Younger sister in law, I donâ€™t feel this is funny

Na Mal Soon shut her mouth

Ha Dan Ah show down with Lee Kang Suk as he avoid her eye contact

Ha Dan Ah: The incident in the hotel is also the same, but I canâ€™t able to let so many matters pass without being inquisitive about the matters.

Lee Kang Suk: That day after the restaurant, we adjourned to the Cabaret club. I really didnâ€™t do anything, just follow the atmosphere & sang, it is the girls who came by me

Ha Dan Ah: If nothing was done or happened, do you think 2nd brother would have mentioned as such? Be honest with me, how many girls have you played with?

Lee Kang Suk bangs the table in defiance

Lee Kang Suk: Enough! Fine, this is good, there is a feeling of jealousy in you. Just let this matter pass through

Ha Dan Ah: You are brought out such a play act to avoid this matter. No you canâ€™t, this matter regarding the hotel, we need to finds a solution of an end tonight

Lee Kang Suk stood up

Lee Kang Suk: Let us leave

Ha Dan Ah: We just half way at this, where do you want to go?

Ha brothers did a Kimchi stew for the wives. Ma Mal Soon praise that it was delicious. Ha Soo Young asked Oh Jin Ah to savour his cooking of side dish. Ha brother arguing on cooking method. Oh Jin Ah reminds Na Mal Soon on her correct way of addressing. Na Mal Soon asked whether Oh Jin Ah & her need to go for cooking class since the familyâ€™s culinary requirement is so high & they could barely pass the grades. On Jin Ah said that their sister has the womanâ€™s grace that her cooking must be excellent. Ha Tae Young laughs that Lee Kang Suk must be in the midst of being interrogated by their sister. Na Mal Soon then also interrogate Ha Tae Young over the matter. Ha Tae Young tries to change the subject by suggesting that they go home. Lee Kang Suk & Ha Dan Ah strolls in the streets

Lee Kang Suk: Just stand here

Lee Kang Suk walks away

Ha Dan Ah: Where are you going?

Lee Kang Suk stops at a distance & turns around & shouts

Lee Kang Suk: Ha Dan Ahâ€¦..I love you!!!! Ha Dan Ahâ€¦reallyâ€¦reallyâ€¦.I love youâ€¦..

Applause & cheers from the passerby. Lee Kang Suk approached a very shy & embarrasses Ha Dan Ah & kneels in front of her

Lee Kang Sul: Forgive me! I will never go to a Cabaret club again, also please donâ€™t bring up the subject about the hotel anymoreâ€¦huh!â€¦Answer meâ€¦quickly!!!

Ha Dan Ah: I am in consideration whether to forgive you or not

Lee Kang Suk: If you donâ€™t answer me, I will cries on the floor

Ha Dan Ah: Get up!

Lee Kang Suk stood up

Lee Kang Suk: Yah! This is really embarrassing, Lee Kang Suk, that he need to kneel down to plead for forgiveness

Ha Dan Ah kisses Lee Kang Suk

Ha Dan Ah: Do I need to shout? Kang Sukâ€¦I love you!!!!!

Lee Kang Suk grabs Ha Dan Ah & kisses her then the world is spinning.

Jung Hyun Kyu tells Lee Hye Joo that he is leaving, he wants to leave to a change of environment to him to forget & heal his pain. Lee Hye Joo asked him not to drink too much in which he promised. Lee Hye Joo adds that ask him donâ€™t take too long a time in his departure. Jung Hyun Kyu said he will try.

Soon Jin tells that Mrs. Lee has not been eating as she is showing protest over her son. Lee Chon Gap is trying to persuade his wife to eat. Lee Kang Suk comes in to see his mother. Mrs. Lee tells her son it is none of his concern that she is on a hunger strike. Lee Chon Gap sends his son out. Lee Kang Suk said to himself he needs to persist in the matter.

Han Man Gi enquire that Na Mal Soon & Oh Jin Ah are not of a good (finances) background but the nether the less they will make the necessary preparation. Ha Man Gi must ask the brothers to apologise & excused them to the girls as it is not the 1st time for the Ha brothers. Ha Soo Young asked if whether Oh Jin can have a dream wedding in wearing a wedding dress over the traditional outfit costume. Ha Tae Young concurs as well. Ha Tae Young pushes the idea to Na Mal Soon over the wedding dress, when Oh Jin Ah hears of it, she ask Ha Soo Young on the line that Ha Soo Young should suggest this to his Grandfather without asking for her consult. She got upset. She said she will go for the traditional ceremony as what tradition dictates. Na Mal Soon admires that Oh Jin Ah is really fitting her roles as the 1st born eldest daughter in law. Ha Soo Young had to go back to his Grandfather to say other wise. Ha Man Gi is please of Oh Jin Ahâ€™s decision & said that women should support in intelligence & wisdom & she has showed it well. Ha Man Gi also asked Ha Tae Young to address Na Mal Soon properly instead of petty name calling.

Lee Kang Suk calls Ha Dan Ah out but she wanted to stay at home. Lee Kang Suk is afraid to look at the faces of the Ha Family members especially Lee Young In who stare at him with darting eyes at the house if he comes to the house. Then â€œordersâ€ Ha Dan Ah to see him at the university.

Lee Chon Gap finds his wife missing from the house. Lee Chon Gap half guess that his wife will see the shamanâ€™s divine help to break them up. Ha Dan Ah leaves to go out for the University when the household staff comes to inform there is a Guest in the house. To oneâ€™s surprise, it is Mrs. Lee. Ha Dan Ah bows in greetings

Mrs. Lee: Are the elders in?

Mrs. Lee meets Ha Dan Ah with Ha Suk Ho & wife

Ha Man Gi: Please prepare to serve tea

Ha Dan Ah: Yes

Ha Dan Ah gets up

Mrs. Lee: There is no need, Ms Ha, you just over sit here & to listen what I came here to say?

Ha Dan Ah sat back

Mrs. Lee: The last time I met Professor Haâ€™s step mother, I have already made my views clear to her on the matter. It looks the way you had called our child to have meals at your house. This way the way I see it doesnâ€™t seem possible. So I came personally

Lee Young In: Calling him over to a meal, or is it that Manager Lee asked to invite himself in

Ha Man Gi: Daughter in law, Be quiet!!!

Ha Jung Joo outside with the rest of the family over hearing the conversation from the room

Ha Jung Joo: She came over here just like that. Is our Dan Ahâ€™s marriage deem over?

Mrs. Lee: I am just like that, President. In my family, Kang Suk is a not a bad candidate to be a potential son in law. However as I see it to say that Professor Ha is seen as a stumbling block in preventing my son passage to progress to that stage

Lee Young In: Dan Ah, please leave this room for a moment

Mrs. Lee: No, Professor Ha should hear what is being said here. My son no matter what place he is placed, everybody will deem as a nice pick of choice in choosing him. There is much family so envy to have such a son in law, this you may not know about that

Lee Young In: That what about our Dan Ah?

Mrs. Lee: It is fine that you had said that. Honestly to say, any household who had the capability & ability will they ever accept the kind of fated woman like Professor Ha as a daughter in law?

Ha Suk Ho is shocked

Lee Young In: You are really out of line with your words. The last time we met, I had said this before to you, if you donâ€™t like my child, then go back & control own sonâ€™s actions. Your son had told us that his father had give consent; ask us to allow them to carry on. As a mother you are coming here telling a total opposite. You really had nothing else to say

Mrs. Lee: It must what this family daughter had done something to my son, that why he become like that, isnâ€™t it? My son doesnâ€™t have the personality to acknowledge someone he doesnâ€™t know to go & have a meal together. If the child has come over as such, it must be because of some reason?

Lee Young In: Are you speaking comprehensively at all? What is the meaning that he has a personality that he doesnâ€™t have meals with someone he doesnâ€™t acknowledge? When he comes over for a meal, even we donâ€™t wish to welcome him so, it is because we look that he is going to marry our Dan Ah, isnâ€™t that so?

Mrs. Lee: Is her fault or is it all the fault is yours that she is saying this with logic? This matter we will discuss this anymore. President, you are this household highest hierarchy person, I hope you can give me a definite answer. These children donâ€™t know what the way of the worlds are & about what love is. But as the elders; you are also just as muddle over this affairs, that shouldnâ€™t be of you. As a gentryâ€™s family, you should know better

Ha Man Gi doesnâ€™t look pleased that a woman should tell him how he should teach his family members

Mrs. Lee: Marriage is not something that just both of them in agreement that will be fine, isnâ€™t that so? This family & our family it seen as fate that Presidentâ€™s family & our family can never become as one entity? We are originally rival as in enemies, however my son it seem had been seduce by your daughter that the company didnâ€™t come into ruins, donâ€™t you wish that your family will slowly move away from the scene

Lee Young In: Seduce?

Ha Man Gi: Keep quiet. I know what you want to say? I had already comprehend what you had said, you may leave for today

Mrs. Lee: Do you think I can believe in Presidentâ€™s words?

Ha Man Gi: Our children, we will make sure that they are taught well

Mrs. Lee That I hope that things will be what the President had said? I hope that we will not meet in these same circumstances ever again

Mrs. Lee bows & leaves. Lee Kang Suk is waiting for Ha Dan Ah in the university with Nam Myeong Soon. Nam Myeong Soon gave the excuse that Ha Dan Ah could be stuck in traffic. Nam Myeong Soon for them meeting practically every day, he will feel anxious. Lee Kang Suk said that Ha Dan Ah is a woman with many tactics. Nam Myeong feels that Lee Kang Suk is the side dish of her life that she canâ€™t go without. Lee Kang Suk gets a call from a really upset Ha Tae Young

Ha Tae Young: Lee Kang Suk, what you wretched brat is doing!!!!

Lee Kang Suk had to stand up to hear Ha Tae Youngâ€™s tone of voice

Lee Kang Suk: What is the matter, 2nd brother?

Ha Tae Young: How dare you Mother able to speak to my Grandfather is such a manner? Here you are telling us to patiently waitâ€¦

Lee Kang Suk: What do you mean by saying this?

Ha Tae Young: You Mother came to our house & spray & drench us with human excrement waste (The actual word was use is urine & feces, I am trying to be polite here). Do you now know what I mean by that?

Ha Jung Joo calms her grand nephew down

Ha Jung Joo: Donâ€™t need to say anything else, just ask him not to see Dan Ah ever again. I was crazy to stand by your side in support because I trusted you

Lee Kang Suk: I will go over there at once

Ha Tae Young: Come for what, you are never to come to our house again? If you do I will breaks those legs of yours. It is better that you know that

Ha Tae Young hangs up. Lee Kang Suk leaves to try to mend things. Ha Man Gi meets with Ha Dan Ah

Ha Man Gi: Dan Ah?

Ha Dan Ah: Yes, Grandfather

Ha Man Gi: it looks like just depends on pure sincerity doesnâ€™t seem to help the cause. You had already made your choice but it seems that family is deeply against it; do you wish not to give this up? No matter what we think, we had hope for a blissful end, but it seems that it is really hard & difficult

Ha Dan Ah: I am really sorry, Grandfather. It is because of me that you have to listen to such harsh words

Ha Man Gi: Can you able to arrange your feelings? It will be hard. For this time that you had decided on the lad is really a life time decision, however Dan Ah?

Ha Dan Ah: Yes

Ha Man Gi: It feels like it is coming to a dead end & there is no way to go except to turn back. It will deem hard for you to rearrange your heart but return back to the start to align your feeling again, how is that?

Ha Dan Ah goes to her room with Kitchen grandmother

Kitchen grandmother: What are we to do? Our Dan Ah is so pitiful? It was hard for you to let go of Jin Ha to have met with another person

Ha Dan Ah: Grandmother? Should I cease to stop? Grandfather, Father, Mother & others had all suffer aplenty because of this, do I need to continue to go down hill from this, am I see to be bad?

Kitchen grandmother hugs Ha Dan Ah to consoles her. Ha Dan can only just silently weep as grandmother pacifies her. Ha Suk Ho feels sad for her daughter as Lee Young In mentioned how vicious Mrs. Lee was when they met then a shout from Ha Tae Young

Ha Tae Young: What are you doing here? How dare you show you face in this household, wretched brat?

Ha Suk Ho & Ha Soo Young comes as Ha Suk Ho tries to calm his son down. Lee Kang Suk bows

Lee Kang Suk: I cam to ask for your forgiveness on behalf of my mother

Ha Suk Ho: There will be no need for that, Manager Lee

Lee Kang Suk: Abunim!

Lee Young In: Do you think it is appropriate to address Abunim?

Lee Kang Suk: I am really sorry. Please permit to apologise to Grandfather

Ha Suk Ho: I donâ€™t think my father wish to see you, Manager Lee at all. Please leave

Ha Jung Joo: Yes, Lee Kang Suk. This canâ€™t be made possible anymore. Just donâ€™t make difficulties for us elders. Please leave quickly

Lee Kang Suk: Please allow me to see that person

Da Dan Ah is listening from her room

Ha Tae Young: Why do you need to see Dan Ah for? Our Dan Ah is so saddened with pain that it feels like death. Donâ€™t make it anymore difficult for her. Leave!!!!

Lee Kang Suk: Please let me just see her; this once

Ha Dan Ah is crying with Kitchen grandmother at her side

Lee Young In: Do you wish to do this? Do you want to see our Dan Ah in sorrow like it is her death?

Lee Kang Suk: Please I plea with you, just allow me to see her this once then I will leave

Ha Man Gi comes out & faces Lee Kang Suk

Ha Man Gi: I do say

Lee Kang Suk: Yes, Grandfather

Ha Man Gi: Destiny that is force through it is not said to be passable. You have allowed this matter to have come to this stage with our child; our family had suffered tremendously because of the matter. Please no any longer, you may leave

Lee Kang Suk kneels before Ha Man Gi

Lee Kang Suk: I came here on behalf of my Mother to ask for your forgiveness. I have harmed your feeling & believe towards the patience you were willing to render for us. I am sorry & I am ashamed to face you all here. We shouldnâ€™t have come to this stage, I really had nothing to say to that, however Grandfather, that person & I had come here through hardship & toils to come to this stage. It had been difficult for us to be together, please show us some pity & compassion. Donâ€™t be upset & give me another chance

Han Man Gi: Young man, this isnâ€™t the matter of given a chance. If it is because we give pity on you to allow you another chance, the likes of todayâ€™s incident will repeat itself yet again. I donâ€™t wish for my Granddaughter to experience yet another of this incident. It you really want what is best for that child, it is best you leave now. This is the only thing you can do for that child

Ha Man Gi leaves after he had done with Lee Kang Suk. HA family members leave except for the Ha brothers. The brothers said that it is depends on just the effort of Lee Kang Suk to seek the matter as it has now become to complicated as they ask Lee Kang Suk to leave. Kitchen grandmother comes out of Ha Dan Ahâ€™s room to convey a word to Lee Kang Suk

Kitchen grandmother: Dan Ah said to please she asks you to leave

Lee Kang Suk leaves really dejected all thanks to his motherâ€™s doing as he looks back at the house that looks forever shut the doors at him. Ha Dan Ah trying to hold on to her weeps & dare not cry aloud. Lee Chon Gap queries how much money she spend on the Shaman on trinkets & tally. Lee Kang Suk barges into his parentsâ€™ room upset

Lee Kang Suk: Mother! How can you do such a thing?

Lee Chon Gap: What is it?

Lee Kang Suk: No matter what, she is the person that I love; at least we need to abide by respect & courtesy

Mrs. Lee: Did you give me any respect & courtesy?

Lee Chon Gap: What is it? What is actually going on here?

Lee Kang Suk: How can you go to that household to make such a scene there?

Lee Chon Gap: What you went to Professor Haâ€™s house?

Mrs. Lee: Then what am I suppose to do? You are being seduce by that woman to become like a craze person, even you father has been influence. What am I suppose to do?

Lee Kang Suk: As for being motherâ€™s son, it has never been like today that I felt ashamed & embarrass with remorse & regret

Lee Chon Gap: Kang Suk!!! You canâ€™t say such thing to your mother

Lee Kang Suk: How many time must I say that it was I who had fallen for her & it was I who was insisted & pleaded with her to accept me, also if you are upset, you should direct your grievances to me, what wrong does that person have? What does her family elder had done to be told off by you is such a manner?

Mrs. Lee slaps her son

Mrs. Lee: Wretched brat!!! You think your mother has embarrasses you. Is it, this is how you actually how you feel about us? I never had much of an education, just can be some household Ajumma, or a wife to a man who can make some money, you feel that this kind of mother had embarrass you?

Lee Chon Gap: Yobo! That not what he meant?

Mrs. Lee holds his sonâ€™s collar

Mrs. Lee: It is because that you had be brought up by a mother who has no education & background, so matter how fate is you wish to marry a woman with background. No matter how your poor mother is against it; you will hate me for life, isnâ€™t it?

Lee Kang Suk: Yes, it is indeed right

Lee Chon Gap: Kang Suk!!!

Lee Kang Suk: Why canâ€™t I dictate how I should I run my life on how I see fit? I just want to marry the woman I loved only, however why did you go there & prevent your own children from living a life that they choose

Mrs. Lee: You wants to see the death of me? You said that you no longer need my anymore. I donâ€™t need to hurt your feelings anymore then I should died

Lee Kang Suk: I beg you not to throw nonsensical tantrums

Mrs. Lee: It is fine for you that I died. I will die. I will died as a mother for preventing my son to live his life

Mrs. Lee faints & collapse. Mrs. Lee is admitted to the hospital. Lee Chon Gap asked his son not to hate his mother as she treasured him that why she did what she had done. Lee Chon Gap asks his son to show some compassion to his mother. Lee Hye Joo comes running to see her mother at the hospital & tell her brother not to give up on the matter no matter how bleak it is now seem. Lee Kang Suk ponders outside

Lee Young in persuades Ha Dan Ah to eat but wasnâ€™t keen. Lee Young In asks Ha Dan Ah to feel free with her feeling to let her emotions out to feel better. Lee Young In suggested a trip, but Ha Dan Ah declines.

Mrs. Lee regains consciousness. Lee Hye Joo tells she will get Lee Kang Suk, but Mrs. Lee stops her daughter & says that it is better for Lee Kang Suk that he wants the death of her. Mrs. Lee is whining on Lee Kang Sukâ€˜s words that she is an embarrassment to him that she has no will to live anymore. Lee Kang Suk waiting outside as Lee Chon Gap & Lee Hye Joo meets him & tell that Mrs. Lee had regain consciousness, & ask Lee Kang Suk to take his sister to go home. Lee Kang Suk wants to go in to apologise. Lee Chon Gap asks him to go home as it wasnâ€™t appropriate as Mrs. Leeâ€™s blood pressure hasnâ€™t come down yet & doesnâ€™t want to have another attack. Lee Chon Gap asked him to do it later when Mrs. Lee is more settled. Lee Hye Joo is shocked that her mother went to Ha Dan Ahâ€™s house when she heard it from her fat cousin that cause the heated argument between Mrs. Lee & Lee Kang Suk that landed Mrs. Lee in hospital. Lee Hye Joo assures her brother that all will be well when his mother relent. Le Kang Suk doesnâ€™t look too hopeful.

The Ha brothers talked about their wedding arrangement whether the climate allow them to have a happy wedding with their sisterâ€™s relationship on the brink of collapse. Ha Dan Ah asks to come to the room. Ha Dan Ah asks about preparation & Ha brother said that they will take their time. Ha Dan Ah asks them not to do so on her behalf, she will feel guilty because of her. She said it will keep her busy to prepare the wedding that she will not go thinking of other matters. In order to help her she needs to be busy. The Ha brothers really feel empathy for their sister. Ha Dan Ah doing embroidery as Kitchen grandmother comes in to ask why she is not sleeping. She is making pillow case for the future sister in law. Ha Dan Ah assures Kitchen grandmother that she is alright & not to worry about her. Kitchen grandmother asks her not to do this sewing for too long a period as go to sleep. Lee Kang Suk drinks in his room alone. Lee Kang Suk calls Ha Dan Ah; she doesnâ€™t answer & switches it off. Lee Kang Suk gets a not available message

Ha Tae Young finds out the Lee Kang Suk is not in the office. Lee Kang Suk goes to the University & finds that Ha Dan Ah is not at work. Ha Dan Ah gets a call from the house phone. Ha Dan Ah comes to the hospital & bow greeting to Lee Chon Gap

Lee Chon Gap: Thank you for able to comeâ€¦Professor Haâ€¦.

Ha Dan Ah: Yes

Lee Chon Gap: Shouldnâ€™t it be wise to save the person first then talk about it later? No matter what happens Kan Suk will never give you up. So I came to ask you a favour. For the sake of my wife to be appeased, can you pretend to make your decision that you will leave this relationship? I donâ€™t really want you to do for real; firstly this is to delay some time that is what I meant?

Lee Chon Gap comes in with Ha Dan Ah

Lee Chon Gap: Yobo, please get up

Mrs. Lee turns away when she sees Ha Dan Ah

Lee Chon Gap: Aigoo! Donâ€™t be this way; Professor ha has something to say to you

Mrs. Lee: There is nothing that I want to listen

Ha Dan Ah: I am sorry

Mrs. Lee: I say there is nothing that I want to listen

Ha Dan Ah: I donâ€™t wish to lie to you, to say to you that we will be going our separate ways, in order to conceal the truth from the elders & to continue to see Kang Suk, however I donâ€™t wish to do so. I will break off with Kang Suk for good

Lee Chon Gap is shocked at Ha Dan Ahâ€™s statement

Family's Honor (????? ) Episode 38 Summary

Ha Dan Ah went to see Mrs. Lee in the hospital

Ha Dan Ah: I donâ€™t wish to lie to you, to say to you that we will going our separate ways, in order to conceal the truth from the elders & to continue to see Kang Suk, however I donâ€™t wish to do so. I will break off with Kang Suk for good. I will not like to see him suffer because of me, my family elders, Kang Sukâ€™s parents, the both of you, I donâ€™t wish for you all to suffer because of me again

Lee Chon Gap is surprise at Ha Dan Ahâ€™s statement

Mrs. Lee: Really?

Ha Dan Ah: Yes. Although I am really clear that all it needs is for us to rearrange back our feeling, it should be fine, it would not be so soon, but thatâ€™s what we are able to do, I am so sorry. Just look on behalf of Kan Sukâ€™s love for me, please forgive me, also please have a speedy recovery for your health & feeling over the matter, there after there wonâ€™t be an opportunity for us to ever meet again, however in my heart I will always wish for good health to the both of you. This is the only last thing I can do for my love to Kang Suk. Then Goodbye!

Ha Dan Ah bows to leave. Ha Dan leaving the hospital & meets Lee Kang Suk outside

Lee Kang Suk: What are you doing here? You didnâ€™t take my calls, didnâ€™t go to work at the university, then why are you doing here? Am I not asking you questions?

Ha Dan Ah: Weâ€¦.should break off, Kang Suk. You should know all too well that we canâ€™t carry on to proceeds in this manner. Just depend on our heart we can able to influences & affect what is around us

Lee Kang Suk: Donâ€™t you wish to see me survive in this world? I canâ€™t do it, I am asking you whether you can do it?

Ha Dan Ah: We should able to survive, although it will definitely be painful but at least we will know that both of us are still surviving with our lives in some corner somewhere then it will make us feel that we are able to carry on survive in this world, so please donâ€™t quarrel with you Mother anymore, just return to what it was once before. As you put me & your parents on the scale of balance & when you canâ€™t decided who is more important, it will be I who will have to come down from that scale, so please donâ€™t blame yourself & carry on living well. Iâ€¦will leave

Ha Dan Ah passes him & leaves. Lee Kang Suk running after her & grabs her hand

Ha Dan Ah: Please donâ€™t be this way

Lee Kang Suk wants to drag her into the car

Ha Dan Ah: Kang Suk, please I beg of youâ€¦.please go in, please

Lee Kang Suk opens the car door

Lee Kang Suk: Get in!!!

Ha Dan Ah: Kang Suk?

Lee Kang Suk: Please!!!!â€¦.Get in the car!!!

The Lees discuss on what has happened. Lee Chon Gap said that he changed his mindset from disapproval to consent because of Ha Dan Ah. Lee Chon Gap mentioned that Ha Suk Ho cries for his daughter in front of him, so Lee Chon Gap showed her some empathy. Lee Chon Gap told his wife that Ha Dan Ah will marry no one if she canâ€™t marry Lee Kang Suk. Lee Chon Gap wanted her to lie for his wife to calm herself but she declined & breaks off with their son officially. Mrs. Lee is upset & sad that Ha Dan left with that statement that she pities her but yet she is really confused & regret being so rotten.

Lee Kang Suk & Ha Dan Ah looking at the lakeside. Ha Dan Ah talks some sense to Lee Kang Suk in regards to people around her. Lee Kang Suk asked that they should leave together, Ha Dan Ah said she will never able to do that. Ha Dan Ah tell that time will able to settle their feelings slowly but it is certain, although they may be apart at least they know they are still under the same blue sky. When she sees the sunset she will reminiscences how they hold hands together & remember how warm it was, this will able for them to endure when the elders sees them persisting & tolerating, maybe they will show them some empathy of pity & allow them to do as they pleased, at that time, Lee Kang Suk can come looking for her as he know where she will be then. She will always be at that same place waiting for him & will not leave a single step. Lee Kang Suk hugs Ha Dan Ah. Lee Kang Suk doesnâ€™t want to just see the sky to think of her, he knew how time will flies as she waits for him, he will become mad. Ha Dan Ah consoles him that it wouldnâ€™t happen because he knows that she will be waiting for him then he will able to survive because of her love. This really pains Lee Kang Suk

Ha Dan Ah busy with her dissertation as Nam Myeong Soon tries to hurry her to go home because it is getting late. Nam Myeong Soon invites her for a drink but Ha Dan Ah declines. Na Myeong Soon ask them to both finds some alternative measure to the situation, other than breaking off. Ha Dan Ah said she canâ€™t go up against with parents that she canâ€™t fight against them in an argument. She can only just wait. Lee Kang Suk comes back drunk every day. Mrs. Lee has come home from the hospital as Mrs. Lee sits in her room as Lee Kang Suk is showing them how cruel he can be as he drinks his life away out of spite.

Jung Hyun Kyu waiting at the university as Nam Myeong Soon notices him. Ha Dan Ah recalls the scene Lee Kang Suk had in her office where Lee Kang Suk makes her coffee. Jugn Hyun Kyu comes to her office after learning about her from Nam Myeong Soon. Jung Hyun Kyu queries her action. Ha Dan Ah said that she using time to hold on to Lee Kang Suk as part of their obstacles they face & assures him. Lee Kang Suk lying in bed recalls Ha Dan Ah asking him to wait when the elders finally agrees & he should come looking for her

Ha Tae Young meets with Lee Kang Suk & Lee Kang Suk asks how is his sister holding up. Ha Tae Young tells that AH Dan Ah will not emotionally show her feeling afraid to worry the elders. Ha Tae Young asks whether Lee Kang Suk is eating as he can see the affect on his face. Le Kang Suk smiles that Ha Tae Young will show the slight concern for him. Lee Kang Suk said just like siblings even how dire the situation is, will always ask about his welfare. Ha Tae Young asks why he couldnâ€™t persuade his mother to have them both suffering this way then walks out upset.

Oh Jin Ah informs that it is her last day working at the office. Ha Soo Young said that in the afternoon, Mother will bring the letter of marriage to their house. Ha Tae Young comes in to the office then bow in greeting as Oh Jin Ah leaves. Ha Tae Young tells Ha Soo Young she really feels for Lee Kang Suk. Ha Tae Young asks whether they can do anything about it. It seems they canâ€™t do anything.

Lee Hye Joo informs by Jung Hyun Kyuâ€™s friend that he had return from his trip & fallen sick. Lee Hye Joo comes over to visit him but he is resting in bed sleeping soundly.

Oh Jin Ah cleaning the house to anticipate the arrival of Lee Young In. Na Mal Soon said that they could get back the deposit from the landlady for saving water, so they have some money at hand. Na Mal Soon wants to give half the share to Oh Jin Ah & ask her not to refuse her as she is older that her thus â€œorderingâ€ her to take it. Oh Jin ah is touched & hugs her in appreciation.

Ha Dan ah is making duvets for her sisters in law as she helps Kitchen grandmother with the sewing as Kitchen grandmother eyes are not good to thread needles. Lee Young In comes in to find what they were doing. Lee Young In ask her to stop, but Ha Dan Ah insists that she wants to wish her brother bliss & happiness through the duvet. It is similar to the 1995 movie â€œHow to makes an American Quiltâ€ where a group of ladies in a quilting bee makes a quilt for a wedding as a token where â€œlove residesâ€ In ancient China before a daughter is married the women folk of her family will make a duvet & each stitch they show they will wish happiness for the couple who will be using it. This is carry to the manâ€™s house as part of her things.

Ha Man Gi gives the letter of marriage & asks Kitchen grandmother to go along. Lee Young Ins said she will able to do it alone, but Ha Man Gi said that all their household marriage was officiated by Kitchen Grandmother & will not change that rule. Lee Young In presents the letter full of Chinese character as she explains the content. Ha Dan Ah explained to her when she had hers. Kitchen grandmother looks at Lee Young In as she went into the marriage already with content. Na Mal Soon ad lip on it & Lee Young In ask her to address her husband name properly. Lee Young In asked if Na Mal Soon will able to teach her husband to stay within the rules of the marriage or else he will get beaten up by her. Na Mal Soon nearly choke at the statement. Oh Jin Ah gets a cal from the hospital to get her medical report. Oh Jin Ah finds out the truth that she is barren & shocks her.

Lee Chon Gap finds out that her daughter is not back yet, then calls her. Lee Hye Joo says that her friend is really sick that she canâ€™t leave just yet. Lee Chon Gap asks to come back immediately. Jung Hyun Kyu wakes up to find Lee Hye Joo in his place. Lee Hye Joo makes porridge out of a recipe from the internet. Jung Hyun Kyu said he wants to send her home but he is in no condition to send her. Lee Hye Joo leaves. Jung Hyun Kyu say that he will never forget that she is the friend who help him to cross the river. This refers to the story of the scorpion & the frog.

Mrs. Lee ponders over the matter, Lee Kang Suk still drinking alone in his room. Mrs. Lee comes to her sonâ€™s room. Mrs. Lee ask Lee Kang Suk whether he despise her for what she had done. Lee Kang Suk apologise on the harsh words he had said to her in their heated quarrels. Lee Kang Suk said he had never felt once that he is ashamed of his parents. Lee Kang Suk says that he will endure his pains because she disapproved. Mrs. Lee cries to herself for being rotten & cause her son so much pain.

Oh Jin Ah ponders over her matter of being barren. Oh Jin Ah recalls Ha Soo Young telling her that he canâ€™t have off springs & hope to spend their life together looking after each other. Oh Jin Ah comes to Ha Soo Young office

Ha Soo Young: You had said that you wouldnâ€™t go to work anymore. What is wrong, Jin Ah?â€¦What has happened?

Oh Jin Ah can only cry & hit Ha Soo Young

Ha Soo Young: Jin Ah?

Ha Soo Young holds Oh Jin Ah

Ha Soo Young: Jin Ah, what is wrong? What has actually happened?

Oh Jin Ah: What are you thinking to have done for a person like me that you have to lie about yourself?

Ha Soo Young: What are you trying to say here? How can I able to marry Ajusshi? How can I?

Ha Soo Young hugs Oh Jin Ah as he knew that she had found out about her condition

Ha Soo Young: You already knew. I hope you will never ever to find this out

Ha Soo Young holds Oh Jin Ahâ€™s hand

Ha Soo Young: It is my decision for the sake that I can have a life with you.

Oh Jin Ah: I had always wonder & felt a little strange on why Ajusshi want to marry me so quickly

Ha So Young: It is seen as that, Jin Ah

Oh Jin Ah: You took pity on me who is barren & canâ€™t have children

Ha Soo Young: I say it is not like that. As for me you are more important that having children, so thatâ€™s why I made the decision. Donâ€™t you you know how I feel?

Oh Jin Ah goes to see Lee Young In. Lee Young In told that Ha Soo Young told his grandfather that he was the one who had the problem. She also worries of couple who doesnâ€™t have children between them, so she want to prevent them but Ha Soo Young insist that Oh Jin Ah will not have any knowledge of her condition & she had promised him to keep silence. Oh Jin Ah said she canâ€™t marry Ha So Young, even if he is not eldest born, how can he marry a person with such condition. Lee Young In assures her that Ha Soo Young is doing this out of his love for her & Oh Jin Ah must not refuse. Oh Jin Ah canâ€™t bring herself to marry Ha Soo Young. Lee Young In asks that she must consider Ha Soo Youngâ€™s feelings in her decision.

Ha Dan Ah is still not eating her meals. Ha Dan Ah gets a message from Lee Kang Suk & they meet in the university. Ha Dan gave back her photograph when she was a child to Lee Kang Suk. Ha Dan Ah assures him that she is sleeping well & eating well. Lee Kang Suk says that it is the same for him. Who is trying to cheat whom? Lee Kang Suk leaves as he wanted to hold her hand but dare not ask for it or else he canâ€™t let it go

Oh Jin Ah comes to see Ha Man Gi. Kitchen grandmother greets her

Kitchen grandmother: What is the matter?

Oh Jin Ah: Is Grandfather in?

Kitchen grandmother: Yes

Tea is served

Ha Man Gi: Please drink

Oh Jin Ah: I am sorry for coming to see you all of the sudden

Ha Man Gi: We will soon be family, it is of no matter

Household staff eavesdropping on the conversation as she being drags off by Kitchen grandmother for being nosy

Oh Jin Ah: I thought that you should know about a matter so I came here to tell you. If is because of me that Ajusshi had lied to you. Ajusshi doesnâ€™t have a problem with him, so please donâ€™t put blame on him, please forgive him

Ha Man Gi: Then what is it that you are going to do about this?

Oh Jin Ah: Iâ€¦able to married Ajusshi a person of his stature, I am really grateful, so shouldnâ€™t be that; I definitely canâ€™t able to marry such a man. I am sorry Grandfather, I will take my leave

Oh Jin Ah leaves the house. Ha Soo Young confronts her in her house that he doesnâ€™t matter to him that he doesnâ€™t have children. Oh Jin Ah informs him that she has seen Ha Man Gi & told him the true about her & asks Ha Soo Young to leave. Ha Man Gi ponders over the matter at the family altar. Ha Soo Young goes to see Ha Man Gi. Ha Soo Young seek forgiveness from his Grandfather over his lies as he wanted to marry Oh Jin Ah out of his own selfishness. If Ha Man Gi wants to punish him & to give up his position he will do so to repay his sins. Ha Soo Young said he canâ€™t let go of Oh Jin Ah who hasnâ€™t have a soul to look after & also who canâ€™t bare any children. Ha Man Gi ponders on the matter in his sleep. Ha Man Gi calls Oh Jin Ah & Ha Soo Young for a meal outside restaurant as they greet Ha Man Gi

Ha Man Gi: Sit down.

Oh Jin Ah & Ha Soo Young sits down

Ha Man Gi: The reason that I want to meet both of you outside is, I feel that it is not appropriate to say this in the house. Child?

Oh Jin AH: Yes

Ha Man Gi: Do you know why I ask you call you here? The meaning is that this child over there, his life partner is yours to take. In our country there are still many traditional families that have family history for hundred of years. Do you think that they survive the ages & generations depending on having own birth off springs. This kind of Gentry family canâ€™t say they donâ€™t have but it is rare. If you canâ€™t have your birth son to take over that you can have your adopt son to do so. There are also times where they can choose from a distant relative to do so to inherit. Do you understand what I am saying here? My meaning is that this family doesnâ€™t need actual blood line to pass down its heritage. This is just seen as just a guideline for people to follow but it is not a must to do so to make up a family nucleus. So I have decided that to allow you to become part of my family entity. This matter can be kept a total secret however you came over personally to tell me of the truth about yourself so I feel that you are more than qualify to become a family member of mine

Oh Jin Ah: Grandfather?

Ha Man Gi: Please do your best to become the family eldest daughter in law. Show & proof to everybody else that you can do well in this duty

Oh Jin Ah: Yes. Grandfather, I will give my best effort in doing my duty

Ha Soo Young: Thank you Grandfather

Lee Kang Suk informs Ha Suk Ho that he is leaving the company. Lee Kang Suk said that Ha Suk Ho & his son will do well in the company without him. Lee Kang Suk said he will not be attending his sonsâ€™ wedding. Ha Suk Ho asked whether it is because of Ha Dan Ah. Ha Suk Ho said Lee Kang Suk should keep work & personal affairs separate. Lee Kang Suk say there is nothing for him to do at the company. Ha Suk Ho know what he means but ask him to reconsider. Lee Kang Suk insists of leaving. Lee Kang Suk comes home & Lee Chon Gap finds that his son didnâ€™t drink for today & inform Mrs. Lee. Lee Kang Suk is looking at Ha Dan Ahâ€™s child photograph. Ha Suk Ho informs Ha Dan Ah that Lee Kang Suk is leaving for the States. Ha Suk Ho asks them to meet each other before he leaves. Ha Dan Ah calls Lee Kang Suk immediately about his departure. Ha Dan Ah asked to meet up for one more time. They meet in the University Museum

Ha Dan Ah: Why do you need to leave?

Lee Kang Suk: It is because I canâ€™t be in this place. If I am in this place, I will keep running towards you at any time. So I need to run away from this place totally in order not to. Therefore for the feeling that â€œwhy we shouldnâ€™t break offâ€ to sustain & diminished that feeling. I am afraid that Iâ€™ll plead with you like I did when I ask you to play act with me to meet with me. I am afraid of that & ask why donâ€™t I do otherwise & you suffer in such pains

Ha Dan Ah: However what if I say that I donâ€™t allow you to leave, will you stayed back for my sake? Do you really need to leave?

Lee Kang Suk: I need to leave. Here, no matter how much I call out for you, you will you come to see me? Compare to this, I might as well go further distance away then 2 of us will not able to see each other. When I called you, I will definitely know that you will not able to come to see me. If I canâ€™t tolerate this any longer, you also would be the same with me, at that time when I call out for you, will you come?

Lee Kang Suk hugs Ah Dan Ah

Lee Kang Suk: I donâ€™t know what date or time, I will try with my utmost effort to endure this, when I endure until I feel that I am going to die soon, at that time I will call out for you, at that moment you must come for me, no need to give a 2nd thought, just think that if you donâ€™t come, there is a person that is about to expire & die off, so you need to come to meet with him, please

Lee Kang Suk informs his parents his intention to leave for the States. He will leave next week, this surprise his parents. Lee Chon Gap wouldnâ€™t allow his son to leave but Lee Kang Sukâ€™s mind is made up. Lee Chon Gap said that his son had the tone that he is not coming back for good. Lee Kang Suk asks his sister to look after their parents. Lee Hye Joo asks how about Ha Dan Ah. Lee Kang Suk informs Jung Hyun Kyu about his departure. Lee Kang Suk acts as though it is last will & testimony. Lee Kang Suk had left his sister a burden to look after their parents while he is gone. Lee Kang Suk asked for Jung Hyun Kyu to be supportive of his sister as she will face some hardship. Jung Hyun Kyu asks whether he will bring Ha Dan Ah together with him but Lee Kang Suk just leave without saying a word.

The Ha brother send the wedding gift over as Na Mal Soon inspect the contents. Na Mal Soon mother is not happy with the contents & Ha Soo Young said it is customary in their family that the wedding gift as such. Na Mal Soon tries to shut her mother up. Ha Tae Young promises that he will do well for her daughter by buying her jewelry in the future. Lee Kang Suk bid farewell to the Ha brothers & Ha Suk Ho & Lee Young In. Ha Suk Ho will leave his position for me that he can come back anytime to resume his designation. Lee Kang Suk packs for the states as Ha Dan Ah look blankly at space. Wedding preparation at the Ha household. Ha Dan Ah & Kitchen grandmother dresses the Oh Jin Ah & Na Mal Soon in their regal wedding hanbok. Na Mal Soon starts her hiccups again

Oh Jin Ah: Unnieâ€¦again?

Na Mal Soon: I am a nervous wrecked now that I can died

Kitchen grandmother: What is the matter, shall I get some water for you?

Na Mal Soon; What am I going to do, if the wedding ceremony, I am like that

Ha Dan Ah: Unnie! Please tries to pacify your feelings & anxiety

Na Mal Soon: I have been saying to myself,

Nam Ma Soon stands up to give herself encouragement

Nam Mal Soon: Na Mal Soon you can do itâ€¦.you can do it

Lee Kang Suk on his way to the airport as he bid farewell to his parents

Lee Kang Suk: Abuji

Lee Chon Gap: At least go & see your mother before you leave

Lee Kang Suk goes to her room

Lee Kang Suk: Mother? I am leaving. Please take care of your health

Lee Kang Suk leaves as Mrs. Lee didnâ€™t say anything. Ha Dan Ah ushering Na Mal Soon in as Dong Dong help her to find her seat. Kim Byul Tul comes as well as Nam Myeong Soon, also Na Mal Soon commanding officer & colleagues, guest coming to give their well wishes & congratulations

Elder: Two person having a double wedding together, it can be say they are really twins but their destiny are really not ordinary

Ha Man Gi: Maybe it is the a fated destiny that was reap during the previous life.

Lee Kang Suk comes to the Ha family household. The Ha family is surprise at Lee Kang Sukâ€™s appearance at the wedding. Lee Kang Suk bows to the Ha family elders

Lee Kang Suk: I have something to inform you, Grandfather

Family's Honor (????? ) Episode 39 Summary

Lee Kang Suk to leave for the airport as he bids goodbye to his mother Mrs. Lee

Lee Kang Suk: Mother, I have to go now. Please look after your health

Lee Kang Suk leaves the room as Mrs. Lee didnâ€™t say anything

Lee Kang Suk bids goodbye to Lee Chon Gap sitting in the living room

Lee Kang Suk: I am leaving, Father

Lee Chon Gap: Are you planning that you never going to come back? You are really a useless child

Mrs. Lee comes out then hits on Lee Kang Suk to vent her upset

Mrs. Lee: Do you really have to leave? How cant his be, how can you so disobedient? Without you how can we go on living? How can you for the sake of a woman to give up on your parents?

Lee Kang Suk: I am sorry, Mother

Mrs. Lee Kneels before Lee Kang Suk to hold him back

Mrs. Lee: Fine, you wretched brat!!! Your mother had admitted I have lostâ€¦.defeatâ€¦wretched brat

Lee Hye Joo is surprise

Lee Chon Gap: Yobo!

Mrs. Lee: How can I able to win against you, you are my most beloved son, without you I canâ€™t go on living

Lee Chon Gap goes to get his wife up from the floor

Lee Chon Gap: Aigoo! Fine! Donâ€™t cryâ€¦donâ€™t cry anymore

Mrs. Lee: Bring her over! You can bring her home

Lee Kang Suk kneel beside his mother

Lee Kang Suk: Mother?

Mrs. Lee You wretched bratâ€¦you are really a wretched brat!!!

Lee Chon Gap: Yes, he is a wretched bratâ€¦.wretched brat indeedâ€¦.you can hit him. A disobedient child always been beaten

Lee Kang Suk consoles his wailing mother. Lee Kang Suk comes to the Ha Family residence. Ha Family is surprise to see his presence, especially Ha Dan Ah

Lee Young In: Today, didnâ€™t you say you were leaving

Lee Kang Suk: I have something to inform you, Grandfather

Lee Kang Suk at Ha Man Giâ€™s room with the elders members of the family

Lee Kang Suk: Mother had given her permission to bring that person to the house

Ha Suk Ho: What does this mean, Manager Lee?

Lee Young In: Are you implying that your Mother had given her consent to your marriage with our Dan Ah?

Lee Kang Suk: Yes

Ha Man Gi is really relieved to hear as Ha Dan Ah is overcome with emotion as Ha Jung Joo comforts her grand niece

Ha Man Gi: This is really an auspicious day, that you have brought this great news to us. Everybody please leave to prepare to greet the guest. The Ha family members leave to entertain the guests. Ha Dan Ah & Lee Kang Suk has a quiet moment together as he holds her hand that he so long missed

Officiator: Ceremony commence

Ha Soo Young & Ha Tae Young carries each a wooden duck & did the initial ceremony

Officiator: The arrival of the bride

Oh Jin Ah & Na Mal Soon assisted by the Soomo as they went to their placing. Ha Tae Young is thrilled to see a beautiful Na Mal Soon for the 1st time. Oh Jin Ah looks really tense as they did their ritual bows to their husbands. Lee Kang Suk is seeing this happy event beside Ha Dan Ah. Lee Young In is teary in witnessing the event before her. Ha Suk Ho asks her why is she crying as she reply it is because she is very happy that her 2 sons had finally able to married such beautiful wives & then Ha Dan had overcome her difficulties in her getting her consent for her marriage, she is all overwhelm with emotion. Kim Byul Tul is recording this event for the documentary. Then they perform the Habgeumlyh. It is a formality that they fill two cups and two gourd dippers with wine and drink. It is called a Geunbealyh. Drinking the wine of the cup means that they enter into a relation as a husband and wife. Drinking the wine of the gourd dipper means a harmony of a husband and wife. Oh Young Ji is fed the wine as they exchange the gourd dipper. Na Mal Soon dranks hers as Ha Tae Young drank his in a single shot. The officiator brings the gourd dipper & joins the halves as a whole to signify unity

Officiator: Bride & Bridegroom, bow to each otherâ€¦1st bow

While getting up Na Mal Soon from her bow slip on her wedding hanbok & fall flat on her bump & knocks onto Ha Soo Young & brought together with her Soomo entourage. Ha Tae Young is embarrasses by the calamity scene. Dong Dong stood up to cheers his new mother

Dong Dong: My Mother, fighting!!!

Laughs from the crowd

Korean Traditional wedding. The meaning of wedding ceremony. The wedding is when a man & woman get married. They perform a religious ceremony for their ancestors, Confucianism belief is based on ancestors worship & of course they need to bear children so that the family tree will continue. The ancestors had said that the wedding is a beginning of human virtue & an origin of great fortune, in peopleâ€™s life the wedding is an important significant matter

The first meaning is the man and woman has a physical relation. When human reach maturity they begin to have a sexual desire as much as they eat, wear clothing and sleep. They should not have a sleep with anyone else but their partner. For that reason the monogamy has been affected between the man and woman. Secondly, they have a platonic relationship of their own. First of all they respect each other with love. They should endure each other in all of sufferings and make a space of their own. Thirdly, they have a common social life which is called a household. The household of the newly wed couple is the beginning of their own background in social community. They bear children and bring them up in a comfortable environment. Therefore there are a lot of responsibilities in a marriage. Finally, the wedding follows one organization. The organization is a synthetical rule like a custom, a morality, a law and so on. The rule is an official law and principle which guides our behaviour and thought to achieve standardized goals. The wedding is not only happiness but a benediction also. In Joseon Dynasty they considered the family ties more important than the relationship in a man and woman, in which; it is perform now, thought I will think it is a much simplified version of the days of all. Let me try to explain the on going.

The traditional wedding ceremony is consist of the Ewheehon, is when the discussion of a marriage. It is a formality that the bridegroom-side and the bride-side discuss about nuptial. In the Korean traditional wedding ceremony they value family and customs of a family above everything else. A matchmaker from both families look into family, scholarship, personality and a material harmony of the bridegroom and bride as predicted by a fortuneteller. Then they determine whether they will permit this nuptial or not. In general the Ewheehon is determined when the bridegroom-side sends a proposal letter of marriage and the bride-side sends a reply letter which permits this marriage. In this process only the parents of both families could see the bridegroom and bride

The Nabcheh is when a wedding date is determined. It is a formality that they send a Sajoo and receive it because an engagement of a young couple has been accomplished. When the bridegroom-side receives an engagement letter or a message from the bride-side, the bridegroom-side sends the Sajoo and a Nabchehmoon which are wrapped in a red cloth wrapper to the bride-side. They estimate a fortune of the bridegroom and bride and the bride-side let the bridegroom know of a wedding date. That is a Youngil. Nowadays they change the Nabcheh to Nabpheh. When they send a Sajoo, the host of the bridegroom-side gets up early in the morning and tells the Sadang to deliver a letter to the bride-side. In the bride-side a host who is in full dress receives politely the letter from the bridegroom on a small dining table. The host also tells the Sadang with the letter. Then the host writes a reply letter and gives the man who took the letter a cordial reception. Also the host of bridegroom-side tells the Sadang to deliver a reply letter to the bridegroom. In this drama Oh Jin Ah & Na Mal Soon received the simplified Youngil version, where Lee Young In read out the letter to them on their marriage dates

The Nabpheh is when a gift is sent. After they finish the formality to send the initial proposal of marriage, then the bridegroom-side sends an article essential to a marriage ceremony, a marriage letter and the Honsooharm for the bride before they have the wedding day. Honsooharm is that red box. It is called a Nabpheh. The marriage letter is an important thing and the bride keeps this letter for her whole life as a mean of serving a single husband. When the bride dies, they bury this marriage letter with her. If the bridegroom-side is not rich, they send just the marriage letter and a Chehdan. The Chehdan are a red and a blue silk for skirt. If the bridegroom is rich, they often send other dress materials. It is called the Bongcheh. That is the one that Na Mal Soon mother wasnâ€™t pleased with as they didnâ€™t have a ring with rock on it. Then comes Chinyoung, is when they perform a wedding ceremony. These days they only perform the Chinyoung as the traditional wedding ceremony. The Chinyoung has begun from the Junanlyh. In the past wedding ceremony they used a live wild goose for the Junanlyh but they use a wooden wild goose these days. The Choilyh consists of the Junanlyh, the Gyubealyh and the Habgeun. The formality is that the bridegroom and the bride first meet each other and they promise to grow old together. It is a formality that the bridegroom goes to marry to bride-house.

The Chinyoung is performed as order of the Junanlyh, Gyubealyh and the Habgeunlyh. The wedding ceremony is presided by an officiator. It is a formality that the bridegroom arrives at bride-house with a Gilucabi and gives a wild goose to the brideâ€™s mother. These days they use a wooden wild goose instead of a live wild goose. The wild goose keeps a preordained tie until they die so bridegroom gives the brideâ€™s mother a wild goose as a promise to grow old together. The bride groom follows the Gilucabi who holds a wooden wild goose wrapped in a red cloth wrapping. When they arrive at the bride house, the bride groom receives the wild goose from the Gilucabi. The head of the wild goose points toward the left side at that time. The bride groom puts the wild goose on the small table. The bride groom takes a step backward & bow to the brideâ€™s mother twice. The brideâ€™s mother holds the wild goose & gets in a room. When Junanlyh is finished, the bridegroom and bride face each other in the Choilyechung. That is their first meeting. After they finish the meeting, they bow to each other. They promise to grow old together in this Gyubealyh. The bridegroom stands in east of Choilyechung after finished the Gyubealyh. Two Soomos help bride. Bride steps on the Bakpo which is covered on ground and stands in west of the Choilyechung. The bridegroom leads the bride to the Choilyechung. The Soomo of bride spreads mats in Bridegroom side. A Siban of bridegroom spreads mats in Bride side. The bridegroom and bride stand face to face between a Choilyh table. After finishing the meeting, the bridegroom and bride wash hands with the water of a washbowl, a Siban and a Soomo help them. It means that they clean their body and mind with the wedding, the bride imitates washing hands and doesnâ€™t put her hands out the hem of her sleeve. The bride with help of the Soomo bows to bridegroom twice. The bridegroom bows to bride once as a return courtesy. The bride bows to the bridegroom twice again and the bridegroom also bows to the bride once again. The bridegroom and bride sit on their knees.

Then next is Habgeumlyh. It is a formality that they fill two cups and two gourd dippers with wine and drink. It is called a Geunbealyh. Drinking the wine of the cup means that they enter into a relation as a husband and wife. Drinking the wine of the gourd dipper means a harmony of a husband and wife. The left Siban holds a wine cup and the right Siban fills it with wine. The bridegroom politely bows with hands in front of the bride and drinks the wine. The right Soomo holds a wine cup and the left Soomo fills it with wine. The left Soomo holds the wine cup and sets softly it to the brideâ€™s lip. The left Soomo holds a gourd dipper and the right Soomo fills it with wine. The Soomo gives the gourd dipper to bridegroom. He politely bows with hands in front of the bride and drinks the wine of the gourd dipper. The left Siban holds a gourd dipper and the right Siban fills it with wine. A Siban holds the gourd dipper and sets it to the brideâ€™s lip. The bride imitates drinking the wine. The ending of the Habgeunlyh finishes the wedding formality. The bridegroom and bride stand up and give a big bow to relations of both families and congratulators. But they donâ€™t give a big bow to relations of both families and congratulators before they give a Pehbeck to the brideâ€™s parent-in-law in the past wedding ceremony.

The Ha brothers are on their way to their honeymoon as Ha Tae Young complains how embarrass he was over Na Mal Soonâ€™s calamity. Ha Tae Young worries whether Na Mal Soon can settle in their household. Ha Soo Young scolds Ha Tae Young for calling his sister in law a child. Ha Tae Young addresses her as Yobo in which she was so thrilled of hearing it. They arrived at the ski lodge for their honeymoon. Ha Tae Young & Na Mal Soon wearing couple sweat shirts. Na Mal Soon busy stuffing her face with sangchu wraps & Ha Tae Young asked her to eat more ladylike & have some table manner. Na Mal Soon sees Ha Soo Young taking food for Oh Ji Ah & placing it on her bowl. Na Mal Soon hinted to Ha Tae Young to do the same as the people opposite them. Ha Tae Young said that even if he doesnâ€™t feed her plate, she is just doing fine on her own. While bickering Na Mal Soon spit or splatter grains of rice all over the Ha Tae Youngâ€™s face as Ha Soo Young & Oh Ji Ah smiles at them

Lee Kang Suk having a Baduk game with Ha Man Gi as Lee Young In asked why is he not going home when it is already close to dinner time. Lee Kang Suk asked whether she is sending him home without a meal. Lee Young In said that he had caused too many grievances to the family, doesnâ€™t want to eat with him. Lee Kang Suk said that he is already considered family. Lee Young In said that he doesnâ€™t qualify as he is not yet married into this family. Kim Byun Tul who was there wanted to leave. Ha Suk Ho said that Lee Young In was only teasing her future son in law. Ha Man Gi allows him to stay as he had not meet with an worthy opponent in the game of Baduk for a long time. Lee Kang Suk brushes his skill by reading books.

Lee Young In informs the kitchen that Lee Kang Suk & Kim Byun Tul will be staying for dinner. Ha Jung Joo asked why Kim Byun Tul loiters in the house. Kitchen grandmother then suggests to Ha Jung Joo there might be some fated destiny in the air. Lee Young In tells the ladies that Ha Man Gi is having a game of Baduk with Lee Kang Suk. Kitchen grandmother said that Ha Man Gi must be happy as none of the Ha family men are good at the game

Mrs. Lee complains why Lee Kang Suk havenâ€™t come back from attending the wedding. Mrs Lee tells that Lee Kang Suk has sold his soul over to that family that he should at least come home earlier to pacify his mother who had agree to his marriage it such emotional condition then leaves upset for her room. Cousin Ahn Soon Jin said that Ha Dan Ah will really have suffering hardship when she married into the family. She mentioned all the drama examples to Lee Chon Gap.

Meanwhile the Baduk game is continue to prolong. The people who are watching the game are now yawning at the sidelines. Kim Byun Tul had to excuse himself to go home because he is sleepy, even Ha Suk Ho & Dong Dong are exchanging yawns with each other. It seems that they are at a tied with 5 games each. Ha Jung Joo comes in to persuade the men to stop their game but refuse to stop. Dong Dong had to sleep in Ha Dan Ahâ€™s room. Dong Dong warned his Aunt Ha Dan Ah not to play Baduk with Lee Kang Suk as when he plays the game, his eyes fires up. Ha Dan Ah assures his nephew that he needed not worry as she doesnâ€™t know how to play Baduk. Lee Kang Suk comes out from the room & Ha Dan Ah drags him aside as she asked if Lee Kang Suk is going back. Lee Kang Suk said they had not conceit win or lost, he was just on the way to the toilet. Ha Dan Ah asked Lee Kang Suk to conceit defeat as she heard from Dong Dong how frightening he looks when he plays Baduk. Lee Kang Suk defend that he never once was like what it was describe. Ha Dan then uses her most lethal weapon in threatening that she will bring out the subject matter at the hotel.

Meanwhile Na Mal Soon & Ha Tae Young having a great cocktail party with the drinks in their room. Ha Tae Young is bored as his wife is drinking so much for courage boaster & Ha Tae Young ask her why isnâ€™t she taking a shower as this is their 1st night together. How can they as a newly wed couple just carry on drinking all night long on their honey moon. Na Mal Soon hint she had never done â€œthisâ€ before in which Ha Tae Young couldnâ€™t get the drift. Meanwhile Ha Soo Young & Oh Jin Ah having it quiet & looking rather anxious. Ha So Young decided to play word games that ended up shall we go to bed & sleep, he had a flush & went out for some air.

Ha Dan Ah accompany Lee Kang Suk in the game of Baduk with Ha Man Gi. Lee Kang Suk makes a mistake then get reprimanded by Ha Man Gi then finds out that it was Ha Dan Ahâ€™s idea to send him off quickly. Ha Man Gi sends her grand daughter to make tea. Lee Hye Joo tells Jung Hyun Kyu that her mother had agree to her brother marriage with Ha Dan Ah.

Hoo Soo Young is having some fresh air as Ha Tae Young out to buy more drinks for his wifeâ€™s courage. Ha Tae Young is shocked that his brother is outside having fresh air & when Ha Soo Young queries him other wise, he said that his wife is going to drink up all the drink there is. Ha Tae Young couldnâ€™t get to this room as Na Mal Soon didnâ€™t answer the door. Na Mal Soon is already sleep off her alcohol affects on the bed. He had to get the hotel staff to open the door for him. It is one of those card key. As Ha Tae Young goes in to find that his wife is fast asleep & tells his brother that it has ruined their 1st night. Ha Soo Young comes back & Oh Jin Ah is ready for bed as Ha Soo Young tells that Na Mal Soon is drink from drinking. Oh Jin Ah asked whether he was also nervous about their 1st night. Ha Soo Young thanked her for able to marry & be with the man who had wasted all his life. Oh Ji Ah asked it is because of his wasted years then he wants to married a person like her as they hug each other in warmth.

Lee Young In had to come to ask the men to stop the Baduk game as it is past midnight & Ha Man Gi stops the game. Ha Dan Ah sends him out & they bicker over the Baduk game & Lee Kang Suk hugs her. Lee Kang Suk clearly still upset over their bicker as he envy his brother in law having their honeymoon some where & Ha Dan Ah reiterate that he was a person who was suppose to go to America any way.

Ha Tae Young sleeping on the bed when Na Mal Soon became nausea & couldnâ€™t go to the toilet on time & vomit on him. At breakfast Na Mal Soon had broth to recover her handover & Ha Tae Young complaint how can she sleep during their 1st night drunk. In the ski slopes, Ha Soo Young ask his brother how was his 1st night as he can imagine they had a romantic night together. Ha Soo Young helps his wife to wear the ski boots, while Ha Tae Young is to busy warming up in anticipation for the slope. Na Mal Soon wanted Ha Tae Young to wear but Ha Soo Young asked why she doesnâ€™t have hands to do on her own. Na Mal Soon threaten whether during the honeymoon he wants to enter into a coffin. Ha Soo Young & Oh Jin Ah having a fine time tumbling & falling at the slopes. On the other Ha Tae Young & Na Mal Soon are quarrelling that he leaves alone as he goes of skiing. Pictures time for the honeymoon couple. Ha Soo Young is stiff with Oh Jin Ah & needed encouragement while Ha Tae Young & Na Mal Soon are so natural in their posing, then there was one they pose where he grabs her & she hit him to say that are they on a school field trip where they can jest around. Ha Soo Young & Oh Jin Ah counting eye lashes as romance while Ha Tae Young & Na Mal Soon when straight when he refuse to let her drink for courage then ended up playing footsy. It looks like they had done it & Ha Tae Young thanked her for marry a man like him & turn him around to a new leaf as he show her gratefulness by crying. Then Na Mal Soon pacify him like a mother would to a child then Ha Tae Young ask to go at it again & cover the sheets.

Ha Dan Ah finally burns the marriage letter of her late husband then the photographs of her late husband that she usually talk to. Lee Young In came out to look as she finds out Ha Dan Ah is not in her room. Lee Young In ask why she is not sleeping as tomorrow Ha Dan Ah need to greet the Lees. Ha Dan Ah said before she pay her greeting she need to settle this matters. Ha Dan Ah said whether she was cruel to do so, but Lee Young In said she had done well as she needs to carry on with her life & let him go. Lee Young In tells that her late husband would want to wish her happiness, then is true sign the ashes are blow away like in acceptance. Lee Kang Suk & Ha Dan Ah goes to meet the Lees. Ha Dan Ah comes to the house as she bows in greetings

Lee Chon Gap: Welcome!

Lee Hye Joo: Welcome to the house, Unni!

Ahn Soon Jin: I am my Auntâ€™s niece call Ahn Soon Jin

Ha Dan Ah: Yes

Lee Chon Gap: Quickly go into your room, no need to come & be involve here

Ahn Soon Jin: Where did I get involve, Uncle really?

Lee Chon Gap: Hye Joo, bring her upstairs

Lee Hye Joo: Yes

Lee Hye Joo bring a reluctant Ahn Soon Jin upstairs

They sit down at the living room

Mrs. Lee: No matter what has happened, I hope you can forget about the past incident

Lee Chon Gap: This is of course

Mrs. Lee: I felt since death I will not consent to the marriage but it is a relief that it has been accept, donâ€™t think of the past & suffered the affects of it

Lee Chon Gap: Why do you need to bring this up?

Mrs. Lee: I want to say what I want to say? Also I would like to pre warn you before hand that, donâ€™t think that you family is gentry to look down & belittle on your in law family. This matter I would not definitely able to tolerate

Lee Chon Gap: Really, do you see her as such a person? You have already given your consent, be open about it, donâ€™t go around & resenting people

Mrs. Lee: What need to be said must be said? Donâ€™t think that you are high educate then you come & teach your mother in law

Lee Kang Suk: This person will never do that, Mother

Mrs. Lee: Donâ€™t need to add your 2 cents here. My daughter in law needs to do well in just any matter. If I want her to be dead, she must play dead

Lee Chon Gap: Why do you need to bring out death?

Mrs Lee gave a death stare at Lee Chon Gap

Lee Chon Gap: Say it? Continue! Let her know everything you want to say

Mrs. Lee: Alsoâ€¦donâ€™t think of others except your husband

Lee Kang Suk: Listen well to that

Ha Dan Ah stares at Lee Kang Suk

Lee Kang Suk: Isnâ€™t that a good advice?

Mrs. Lee: Donâ€™t for the sake that you loved your late husband who had gave you your life back, that you can run wild with your thoughts. I do understand your feelings towards him, do you understand? Let your mother know to set an appointment for us to meet? Weâ€™ll need to meet & arrange wedding matters

Ha Dan Ah: I understand

Lee Kang Suk sends Ha Dan Ah to the University. Lee Kang Suk follows her up to the office but she is there to do her dissertation

Lee Kang Suk: Are you upset?

Ha Dan Ah: Listen well this is a good adviceâ€¦..

Lee Kang Suk: I just wanted to side on mother

Ha Dan Ah: By the looks of it, you really took that for real. Hurry!!! Go back, I am really busy

Lee Kang Suk: You are really upset

Ha Dan Ah: There is nothing that needs to be said. This time you got the opportunity you ask for. You grin your teeth to say listen well, this is a good advice. At that moment, the man I am going to marry should show such devilish front

Lee Kang Suk: Do you want me to make coffee?

Ha Dan Ah: This man, I am here talking & you are there asking to make coffee

Lee Kang Suk: Am I not here trying to get the better side of you?

Ha Dan Ah: Honestly in your heart you do bear a grudge, that this woman should had treat you this way, after marriage, you will reimburse what she had render to you, isnâ€™t it?

Lee Kang Suk: You had look through it

Ha Dan Ah: Quickly go back to work

Lee Kang Suk: Although you had seen this through, why did you burned that person marriage letter? This has already moved me. You also will be touch but you pretend not to

Ha Dan Ah: Hurry leave!!!

Lee Kang Suk bring her closes

Lee Kang Suk: I nearly was drown to death from drinking because of you

Ha Dan Ah: Didnâ€™t I rescue from that?

Nam Myeong Soon comes in as they got embarrass

Nam Myeong Soon: When you are doing those kind of discussion; it is best that you lock the door before doing so

Lee Kang Suk: Please do understand that we are still not in any sense of focus yet

Nam Myeong Soon: I am jealous because that I am a spinster

Lee Kang Suk: You are an attractive Senior

Nam Myeong Soon: You said you donâ€™t have any sense of focus & yet your praises are skilled

Lee Kang Suk: There are occasion that it will come into focus at times

Nam Myeong Soo: I hope it is not a blank cheque

Lee Kang Suk: I know

Nam Myeong Soon goes to her desk

Lee Kang Suk: I will come by after work, just do well with your dissertation

Ha Dan Ah: Just go straight to home, today, I will be really late working on it. Tomorrow my brothers will be returning from their honeymoon, so today I need to finished some of it

Lee Kang Suk: Shouldnâ€™t we inform the elders in your family about your greeting at my house?

Ha Dan Ah: Grandfather is in consult with the relatives, he will be home late. My parents went for a function, so they will be home late, so now I am here writing my dissertation then I will head for home from here

Lee Kang Suk: We will see laterâ€¦I am off

Nam Myeong Soon: Yes

Lee Kang Suk leaves as Nam Myeong Soon said that Ha Dan Ah had made a right choice in choosing Lee Kang Suk. A woman should choose a man that loves her more than she does. After work Lee Kang Suk comes by as Ha Dan Ah works on her dissertation. Lee Kang Suk complains that she is too much not taking any heed of his presences. Ha Dan Ah said thatâ€™s why she ask him to go home. Lee Kang Suk ask her for some time out from her dissertation, but Ha Dan Ah said that because she was mesmerise by someone that her dissertation was put on hold. Lee Kang Suk was holding onto Ha Dan Ahâ€™s shoulder & said that was an excuse & Ha Dan Ah asks him to remove his hands off it. Ha Dan Ah said not to disturb a person who is busy with her work & studies. Lee Kang Suk hugs Ha Dan Ah from behind, then ask because it is their auspicious day that they had their consent of their marriage & asks her not to continue. Ha Dan Ah refuses

Lee Kang Suk: Lee Kang Suk! What you had predicted is now coming true right before your face?

Ha Dan Ah inform Ha Man Gi & her parents about the greetings & said it was pleasant. Ha Dan Ah tells Lee Young In that Mrs. Lee would like to arrange for an appointment to discuss about the wedding details. Ha Man Gi said that not to force them into their customs & comply to their suggestion. Lee Young In tells her husband whether she can do it as she dreaded seeing Mrs. Lee & might not able to control her temper. Ha Suk Ho asked that his wife do well for the sake of their daughter. Ha Dan Ah pulling white hair for her grand aunt Ha Jung Joo. Ha Jung Joo whine over that everybody is getting hitched & Ha Dan Ah suggest whether she had thought of Kim Byun Tul as a partner. Ha Jung Joo says that donâ€™t be like other trying to make them seen as a pairing. Theyâ€™re only best of friends, the platonic ones. Lee Kang Suk calls Ha Dan Ah to tell that they did talk very much today & would like to do it on the phone. Ha Dan Ah said that Ha Jung Joo is in her room. Then Lee Kang Suk tells her why Ha Jung Joo doesnâ€™t sleep & what is she doing in her room for. Ha Jung Joo hears it & shouts on the phone that she had over heard him. Lee Kang Suk said that once Ha Jung Joo leaves to call him. Ha Jung Joo shouted that she will be sleeping with Ha Dan Ah in her room. Ha Jung Joo asked that they have been calling each other like that without getting enough sleep.

Ha Soo Young & Oh Jin Ah is bored as Na Mal Soon tells her detective epics story & Ha Tae Young is so thrill hearing it that how brave his wife is. Ha Soo Young asked Oh Jin Ah what is the body count that Na Mal Soon had beaten up. It was about 20 & Ha Soo Young wants to know how many more to go for them to listen to all. Ha Soo Young & Oh Jin Ah finally relief that it was only 30 people as they went to their room bore to death. Ha Soo Young said coming to the honeymoon is like watching an action movie. Then Na Mal Soon continues her story in their room, then while she was explaining her action how she pprehended the perpetrator, she butt head Ha Tae Young in excitement & cause him to fall over the bed & have a nose bleed. The next morning while driving back. Ha Tae Young & Na Mal Soon sleeping head to head catching up on their sleep on the back seat. Oh Jin Ah said that last night action scene was must have been blockbuster to see them sleep like logs.

Meanwhile Lee Kang Suk comes to their house to pay greeting to the brother & new sister in law after their honeymoon. Lee Young In said that she might need to put a side door for him to come by often. Ha Man Gi asks Lee Kang Suk in to finish their Baduk game. Lee Young In comments that Lee Kang Suk is really thick skin in coming to their house. The Ha brothers & their wives came to pay respect to the family altar.

Ha family eating together as Lee Young In stares at Ha Tae Young, Na Mal Soon ask what matter did he had done wrong, everybody looks up at her, because of her casual speech. Then she had her hiccups & Dong Dong giving her cup to relief her hiccups & correct her grammar. Dong Dong already addresses Na Mal Soon as mother. Ha Men & Lee Kang Suk at the Baduk game. Ha Tae Young is feeling sleeping & Ha Man Gi asks him to go to bed if he is tired. Ha Tae Young asked how long does the games take. Ha Dan Ah said she had no idea. Lee Young In said that this is not the 1st time, the last was played until 12 midnight. Kitchen grandmother asked the newly daughter in law that they need not help in the kitchen. Oh Jin Ah asked Kitchen grandmother to teach them as they are lacks in it. Ha Tae Young comes in & ask for a liquor table. Ha Tae Young gets Lee Kang Suk to drink with them & gives some advice then Ha Tae Young toast a drink said a few words then packs Lee Kang Suk home.

Mrs. Lee sighs that her son is home late. Lee Chon Gap suggests his wife to go to the hot springs seeing that his wife is upset. Mrs. Lee said that her son is going to the Ha household as though he is reporting to work there every day. Lee Chon Gap said things will change when they marry, as she will be here. Mrs. Lee has her doubts. Lee Kang Suk comes home but Mrs. Lee marches into her room

Oh Jin Ah gets up to drink a glass of water & Na Mal Soon also comes into the kitchen. Oh Jin Ah ask why she is not sleeping. Na Mal Soon said she is nervous that she couldnâ€™t sleep as she might be afraid that she couldnâ€™t get up to do the breakfast at 5am. Oh Jin Ah feels the same way too. Oh Jin Ah now addressed each other in their respective titles. Na Mal Soon suggest drinking to make them sleepy. Then drank a few rounds. The next morning, Kitchen grandmother & Ha Dan Ah gets up to make breakfast then finds a surprise at the kitchen, Na Mal Soon & Oh Jin Ah sleeping in the kitchen. Kitchen grandmother said that their own husbands will wake them up & they donâ€™t have to suffer like that. During morning ritual, Na Mal Soon yawning as Dong Dong nudge her. Ha brothers need to massage their wives after their night out at the kitchen. Ha Tae Young using his foot to massage Na Mal Soon. Dong Dong comes in & finds his parents massaging then inform Lee Young in that Ha Tae Young is stepping on his new mother. The newly Ha daughter in law doing house chores then taking notes about the arrangement of food, then do the washing & ironing. They seem to have a fine time.

Lee Young In & Mr. Lee meets again

Mrs. Lee: Although you have said everthing, it seem that you have some prejudices, no matter what you have agree to your childrenâ€™s marriage, so we will let the bygones be bygones

Lee Young In: Fine, we shall

Mrs. Lee: I didnâ€™t say it because of my son; marriage is means for the man to bring the woman home to his house. I will like to state my view first

Lee Young In: Please do

Mrs. Lee: Although your family conduct the traditional wedding, however I am against that practice. The matter that this is Professor Haâ€™s 2nd marriage, it is a fact known to all. I donâ€™t want people to gossip

Lee Young In: What gossip?

Mrs. Lee: When Professor Haâ€™s 1st marriage it was conduct in the traditional custom format, then the guest will debates behind the backs, isnâ€™t that so?

Lee Young In: We have agreed not to force to adapt to the traditional wedding. Your family should have their set of customs, just follow your accordingly

Mrs Lee hands a list for marriage â€œHuan Suâ€. It is a list that the bride must provide when she marries into the male side of the family

Mrs. Lee: This is a list â€œHuan Suâ€ that need for Professor Ha to prepare

Lee Young In: Eh?

Mrs. Lee: The childâ€™s father is the only son, so he hasnâ€™t much relative, but my side of the relative there is many. To married in a daughter in law with some slight defect, honestly speaking I donâ€™t want people to whisper behind our backs. My request is not way out of line, but I hope you will express your earnest sincerity

Lee Young In takes the list & is shocked on what she sees on the list

Mrs. Lee: This is the list of my relative in order of format, make sure your family is able to provide. I will take my leave, the child father wants to meet with Professor Ha, so had invited her over for dinner. Have to go & prepare dinner

Lee Young In had to swallow her pride in. At the Lees, Ha Dan Ah over for dinner

Lee Chon Gap: Today I ask you to come over is to have something to say to you. Now you will become part of this family. We need to be in harmony to live together

Ha Dan Ah: Yes

Lee Chon Gap: So I am saying that the family Chokbo that you have in your possession for keeps, I wish if can you able to give that to me?

Ha Dan Ah is shocked

Lee Kang Suk: Abuji?

Preview

At the Lees, dinner
Mrs Lee: After marriage, are you going to stop working at the university?
Ha Dan Ah: Eh?

Lee Chon Gap: How about moving out of the house? Having this great acclaim family Chokbo is consider gentry

Ha Dan Ah looking at the Chokbo. Lee Chon Gap with Lee Kang Suk

Lee Chon Gap: I have decided I need to be gentry, there is no need to persuade me

Mrs. Lee with Lee Young In
Mrs. Lee: The guest is about 1000
Lee Young In: 1000 guests?

Ha Soo Young give his account book to Oh Jin Ah
Ha Soo Young: This is for Oh Jin Ah to manage & keep
Oh Jin Ah: There is so much money in here, how am I supposed to managed it?

Na Mal Soon with Ha Tae Young
Na Mal Soon: Surrender your saving to meâ€¦What 490,000? Is that all?

Lee Kang Suk with Ha Dan Ah

Ha Dan Ah: What are you doing?
Lee Kang Suk: This woman, you are really making one worry. During the night of the wedding will I not get a slap from you?
Ha Dan Ah slaps Lee Kang Suk then

Lee Hye Joo with Jung Hyun Kyu
Lee Hye Joo: I thought I was never greedy, it look like I am not

Lee Kang Suk at the office
PA Nam: There is a call. It is from Shim Jang Tae

Family's Honor (????? ) Episode 40 Summary

At the Lees over for dinner. Ha Dan Ah is ask by Lee Chon Gap to â€œhand overâ€ the Chokbo she is holding for safe keeping

Lee Chon Gap: So I am saying that the family Chokbo that you have in your possession for keeps, I wish if can you able to give that to me?

Ha Dan Ah is shocked

Lee Kang Suk: Abuji?

Lee Cho Cap: You have seen how Kang Suk went around to get the Chokbo, I assume you have seen it. I have lost my father since I was a child, at the age of 10 I was fending on my own making a living. It is lucky that my financial destiny is really well that I was able to make a living & money. After living this life, honestly I have some regrets in life. Although I have money to pass on to my children, however I donâ€™t have a good family background to offer to them, so I have Kang Suk to get us a Chokbo. Now you are going to become part of the family, can you able to help your future father Law to erase this regret from my heart?

Lee Kang Suk: Father, I am really satisfied in being your son. Both of you are in my eyes are my pride & joy. It goes the same with Hye Joo

Lee Chon Gap: Donâ€™t change the subject. We are going to marry a gentry daughter in law into the household, when the elders are talking, isnâ€™t it impolite to add your view into the conversation, this habit we need to alterâ€¦.Professor Ha

Ha Dan Ah: Yes

Lee Chon Gap: Do you have any method that you can help me erase this regret of mine? If not I wouldnâ€™t have brought out this request. I had hear before that we had spent a lot of money trying to requisite a Chokbo is currently under your safe keeps

Mrs. Lee: Elders is asking you a question, why arenâ€™t you answering?

Ha Dan Ah: Yes, it is in my safe keeps

Lee Chon Gap: Then you are going to marry our Kang Suk soon, there is no reason that you canâ€™t give it to me?

Lee Kang Suk: Abuji. If she was that kind of a person, she would have handed it over long ago. Professor ha doesnâ€™t believe that the family Chokbo can be treated as a transaction that money can buy & sell

Lee Chon Gap: I didnâ€™t say that I was going to use money to buy. I am just saying that we are going to be family living & eating together, it is just to pacify her father in lawâ€™s regret. I am sure you know how people talked about me behind the backs. The world money craze Lee Chon Gap, everybody refer me to as that. I wish that you can help me change my image from that, can you able to help me? Yes, of course you have to abide with your principal that you are stubbornly enough to persevere in it. It is not easy for you to give me an answer or make a decision. Why donâ€™t you give some thought & consideration then give me an answer. Of course you need to bear in mind that the answer needs to be favourable, to be fine?

Lee Kang Suk: Abuji! What you are saying there seems like a threat

Lee Chon Gap: I didnâ€™t choke her by the throat, how can you say that I am threaten her?

Mrs. Lee: Also, I have something to say, if you want to get married, then you canâ€™t work at the university anymore?

Ha Dan Ah: Eh?

Mrs. Lee: I actually in my principal donâ€™t like my daughter in law to be seen working outside. Woman are to be seen at home looking after their husband, isnâ€™t that so?

Lee Kang Suk: She is pursuing her Professorship, how can you asked her not to work at the university? Mother!

Mrs. Lee: How can you change your speech? Didnâ€™t you say that when a woman is married she needs to stay at home?

Lee Kang Suk: This is just passing comment during the Seonbun.

Mrs Lee: Canâ€™t she study at home to pursue her Professorship?

Lee Chon Gap: Yobo! Yobo! You are getting out of hand

Mrs. Lee: What is so put of hand with that?

Lee Chon Gap: I also wish that my daughter in law will stay home & look after her husband & runs the household proficiently, however hers it is not a common occupation. She is a Professorâ€¦teacher. It is because I didnâ€™t even finished elementary schoolâ€¦.

Mrs. Lee: Yobo, what are you doing? How can you tell a person who is about to pursue a Professorship that you havenâ€™t finished elementary school? How can you kid around like that?

Mrs. Lee worries that people tend to look down on them, in fact she is the person who look down on herself

Lee Chon Gap: She is not differences as she is going to be family. If we want to say this, we need to say it directly. I actually didnâ€™t go to; much of a school education; she had finished her elementary school. It maybe because I have very little education, once I see a person being a Teacher, I will give my utmost respect to that person in reverence without condition. So the work in the University continue to work there

Mrs. Lee: Yobo!

Lee Chon Gap: Isnâ€™t it good to have a Professor around in this family? Once we get the Chokbo, our family will have a real establishment & roots as being gentry. What is wrong with having a daughter in law as a Professor, it is not a bad thing at all? Fine! Discussion ends here for today, we shall have dinner

Ha Dan Ah feels uncomfortable & pressured that Lee Chon Gap keep bring out the matter of the Chokbo & even suggest moving the residence to a hanok (Korean Traditional house). Lee Kang Suk sends Ha Dan Ah to the university & ask whether she wants some medication as she choke on her food over the reference. Ha Dan Ah is worried about Lee chon Gapâ€™s expectation that she will give him the Chokbo. Lee Kang Suk advice that not to take heed on what his father had said. Ha Dan Ah said that this is not a thing that she can give it as it is not hers to give. Lee Kang Suk will tries to persuade his father on the matter

The Lees are really giving Ha Dan Ah some really tall order to fulfil. Mrs. Lee asks her to give up her occupation & Lee Chon Gap demands the Chokbo from her

Lee Kang Suk assures Ha Dan Ah worries. She needs to think that his father is interesting, at least he didnâ€™t ask her to surrender the Chokbo in order for them to get married. Ha Dan Ah hits Lee Kang Suk for making jokes at the matter & she punches him then finds that her punches are really strong these days.

Ha Man Gi is informing by Lee Young In on Mrs. Leeâ€™s meeting then as they come out hear a sound of a shatter from the kitchen. Lee Young In finds that Na Mal Soon & Oh Jin Ah in the kitchen cleaning up. Kitchen grandmother is not well & the household staff had sent a broth over. As Oh Jin Ah tries to get the pieces, Lee Young In asked them to be careful. Na Mal Soon said it was her that broke the bowl as Na Mal Soon said she is not very verse in household chores. Lee Young In said she canâ€™t reprimanded them as she is also the same, she had broke a lot of crockery so need not be afraid. Na Mal Soon comment that their mother in law is really cool in her attitude. Oh Jin Ah goes back to the room & Ha Soo Young asked whether it was hard on her. Ha Soo Young want to give Oh Jin Ah a shoulder massage

Ha Soo Young: Using this small shoulder of your able to shoulder all the household chores

Oh Jin Ah: It is not I alone, there is still Mal Soon Unniâ€¦noâ€¦younger sister in law together, there is kitchen grandmother & house hold staff, Chu Wan.

Ha Soo Young: Younger sister in law will be going to work tomorrow, then you will be more tired & hard

Oh Jin Ah turns around & stares

Ha Soo Young: Why?

Oh Jin Ah: Than shin is such a good referral word to use, do you really need to use Ms Jin Ah instead? Than Shin?

Ha Soo Young: Than shin, what are we to do if you get tired?

Oh Jin Ah: It is alright, I have a Yobo to give me shoulder massages, how tired can I be? Calling Than Shin & Yobo really give me goose bumps, there is a little shy about it

Ha Soo Young: If Than shin feels this way, what about the elderly me who will feel more shy

Nam Mal Soon ironing clothes & Dong Dong asked whether Na Mal Soon have the President commendation before as Hyeong Jinâ€™s father has one. Na Mal Soon asked whether Hyeon Jin is Dong Dongâ€™s children but Ha Tae Young said that it will be really force on to refer her as girlfriend. She was the person that beat up Dong Dong everyday. Dong Dong defend that she doesnâ€™t beat him up any more. Na Mal Soon said that whether he need to brush up on his martial arts as she know Taekwondo & Judo. Dong Dong said he is taking Taekwondo lesson but not to beat up girl. Na Mal Soon praise her son chivalry. Na Mal Soon couldnâ€™t iron well then Ha Tae Young took over the ironing as he learned from the army. Dong Dong wanted to report to them in their referring to each other as you & I then while persuading Dong Dong, Na Mal Soon finds that he left the iron on the pants & nearly burnt it. Le Young In queries on Ha Dan Ah over her dinner at the Lees but Ha Dan Ah didnâ€™t say anything except it was pleasant. Ha Suk Ho asks her not to reveal the marriage list to Ha Dan Ahâ€™s knowledge

Lee Kang Suk dissuades his father to ask Ha Dan Ah to give him the Chokbo. Lee Chon Gap will not listen to any of what his son had to say. Ha Dan Ah looking at the Chokbo when her phone rings. Lee Kang Suk said that his father wouldnâ€™t be easily persuaded to let go of the idea of getting the Chokbo. Lee Kang Suk said it was a hard road to come to this stage, so they need to persevere. Lee Kang Suk said that their marriage is the like fighting in the Korean war & he feels so mortally wounded with riddle bullet from all the events

Ha Soo Young gave his saving for Oh Jin Ah to handle & finds a large sum of figure. He doesnâ€™t need much just Oh Jin Ah to give him some pocket money. Ha Soo Young ask her to manage some money for them to give to Ha Dan Ah for her marriage. Oh Jin AH asked Na Mal Soon for advice as she doesnâ€™t know these things. Na Mal Soon goes back to ask Ha Tae Young for his savings. Na Mal Soon is shocked at his savings. Na Mal Soon said wouldnâ€™t it be an embarrassment that Ha Soo Young will give a big amount of money to his sister & they have nothing. The family says their goodbye to Ha Man Gi to go off to work as Na Mal Soon salute to attention to Ha Man Gi. Oh Jin Ah was outside to greet them as they leave for work. Dong Dong then for the 1st time asked his father to set him to school, he then asked Na Mal Soon to accompany him to the school entrance. Ha Jung Joo said he wants to show off his new mother who is a police woman. Dong Dong it will be nice if she had the President commendation. Na Mal Soon promise for her son Dong Dong she will work hard to get one for him. Ha Soo Young express sadden that Oh Jin Ah is left all alone with the house. Kitchen grandmother assure him

Lee Young In gets a call from Mrs. Lee again & has a bad feeling about it. Ha Tae Young wants to invite Lee Kang Suk for lunch but he has make arrangement with his sister. PA Nam comes in to say there is a call from a person Kim Seon Tae. By then Ha Tae Young leaves. Kim Seon Tae is Myeongseong 3rd son. Lee Kang Suk answers the call & express that he doesnâ€™t have any wish to meet up with him. It seems something is brewing.

Ha Dan Ah had the whole day at the University museum & Nam Myeong Soon asked Lee Kang Suk to send her home. Lee Kang Suk want to massage Ha Dan Ahâ€™s legs. Ha Dan Ah said there is no need. Lee Kang Suk said is she going to go all shy to the man she is about to marry. Ha Dan Ah asked about the battle strategy for Lee Chon Gap over the Chokbo. Lee Kang Suk asked her to tell his father that she is 4 week pregnant & got a slap from Ha Dan Ah.

Lee Hye Joo goes for her therapy & out at the hospital sees an emergency situation & was about to get an anxiety attack when Jung Hyun Kyu hugs her to pacify her attack. Lee Hye Joo said she has improves as she doesnâ€™t collapse. Her psychiatry visits are longer apart as she need less visit for her condition. Jung Hyun Kyu said that he is looking after the plant that she gave him & it is growing well

Mrs. Lee & Lee Young In in another encounter. Mrs. Lee give her wish list on the things the Ha family need to provide & gives it to Lee Young In. Lee Young In ask whether there is alteration made to the guest list, there were none. Mrs. Lee mentioned the wish list that she will be providing for Ha Dan Ah & them not to look embarrass & included the intended brand. Lee Young In tells that she is so considerate in thinking of their daughter. Lee Young In gets another shock that the family has providing a mink coat for a mother in law. Mrs. Lee claimed it is the basics & even if they asked for car, the family needs to provided. Lee Young In patience with Mrs. Lee is running dry. Mrs. Lee request for hotel wedding reception of a guest of 1000 & may be more. Lee Young in suggest sarcastically to have it in the World cup stadium instead of the hotel. Mrs. Lee couldnâ€™t take a hint.

Technically Korean wedding is a very expensive affairs. Most couple gets into a hefty debt before they start their marriage life. Ordinary Korean gets married in wedding halls while people with money in hotel ball rooms. Everybody wants a Cinderella fairy tale like wedding. The current money obsessed nouveaux rich Koreans like Mrs. Lee would want everything in the name of prestige & stature

Ha Suk Ho is shocked at the request. Lee Young In said that she may need to sell her house for that. Ha Tae Young said that Lee Kang Suk is so taken by their sister that he is playing truant at work. Ha Soo Young tells that Lee Kang Suk is with the sister at the university museum because of her condition, he stay back to look after her, so he couldnâ€™t come back to the office

Ha Jung Joo still canâ€™t get her documentary done as her brother have camera fright all the time when he is interview, that is driving her crazy. Kim Byun Tul said that he is leaving because the Broadcasting Editor had invited him for drinks. Ha Dan Ah comes home limping as Lee Kang Suk supports her. Lee Young in greeted coldly to Lee Kang Suk & he queries the treatment. She said she has a headache since this morning cause by him.

Lee Young In gives hot press treatment on Ha Dan Ah legs as they are swollen by the stress of standing all day. Kitchen grandmother brings in the hot water & Lee Kang Suk asked whether he could go in & see but Kitchen grandmother said that her room is off limits as they are not married yet, Ha Dan Ah may not wish him to see her scar legs. Ha Man Gi comes to ask him to play a game of Baduk with him instead of standing outside the room. Lee Kang Suk lacks concentration in the game out of worry. Ha Man Gi said he has seen a change in him since they meet at the park. Ha Jung Joo acclaimed that Dong Dong came back with a black eye from school. The cause of the black eye is that Dong Dong never reply the letter that Hyeon Jin sent. Hyeon Ji asks Dong Dong to marry her. Ha Jung Joo say that this days children learn so fast. Ha Jung Joo ask Dong Dong to agrees but he refuses as what will he do if he meets a better woman later. Ha Jung Joo said that his love life is complicated, then another exclamation. Na Mal Soon come home limping with battered injuries from a chase during undercover work as her traffic colleague shoulder her in. The Ha family members are shocked at her condition. Na Mal Soon greets them that she has returned from work. Na Mal Soon change to her hanbok. Newly married daughter in law had to wear traditional hanbok for a period of time. Ha Tae Young said that his family is just fine with mother & son all sustaining black eyes. Na Mal Soon greets Ha Man Gi & he asked her about her well being seeing her injuries that she looks like a raccoon. Na Mal Soon assures Ha Man Gi that she just have surface injuries & need not worried. Ha Man Gi asked whether she was a traffic police woman. It is because the Detective squad didnâ€™t have any female police woman, she locum for them. Ha Man Gi ask her to look after herself since she sustain in line of duty

Ha Tae Young asked to have his meal in the room as Na Mal Soon is injured in her waist & not comfortable sitting outside to eat. Dong Dong also asks to have his at the room. Permission granted by Lee Young In as father & son bring their food tray inside. Lee Kang Suk ask whether he can send his food tray to Ha Dan Ahâ€™s room to eat as well as she has discomfort on her legs. Lee Young in sees through his intentions. Lee Kang Suk said why Ha Tae Young can do it where else he canâ€™t. Lee Young In bluntly told him that they are husband & wife. Instead Ha Dan Ah came out to eat instead & hence Lee Kang Suk couldnâ€™t go into her room as intended. Ha Dan Ahâ€™s room is like a prohibited zone to Lee Kang Suk that he canâ€™t gain access.

Mrs. Lee is upset that her children are not in for dinner. Ahn Soon Ji adds salt to wound telling her Aunt that Lee Kang Suk is no longer her son but the husband to their daughter in law. If this is carry on, her Aunt will suffer depression. Lee Chon Gap tries to shut up his niece by threaten to send her home. She mentioned that her own mother suffered depression after her brother got married. She doesnâ€™t know whether it is fated as both of them her mother & her sister in law; their birthday are a difference of 2 days, her brother prepare for his wife birthday but his motherâ€™s birthday he had totally didnâ€™t recall at all. Mrs. Lee marches to her room in upset after hearing her niece. Lee Chon Gap reprimanded his niece for adding fuel to fire. Lee Chon Gap assures hi wife that his son will not do so. She said that her son is under the spell of Ha Dan Ah & will never wake up from it. Lee Chon Gap suggests to marry their daughter Lee Hye Joo off. Lee Chon Gap said why donâ€™t there go for an eye for an eye, some family snatches away their son, they go out to get another family son in. Then finds a son in law in to the household. Jugn Hyun Kyu contemplating in enlisting in the army, donâ€™t know whether it is the compulsory or it is as a career. Lee Hye Joo is surprise at his decision

Traffic colleague thanks for the meal at the Ha household as the best cooked food he had. Traffic colleague has taken a fancy to the household staff Chu Wan & wanted to stayed back to wash the dishes as reimbursement. He expresses his grateful thanks that she send a great bowl of soup to him. Na Mal Soon sends or chased him away as he start to probe in to her details. Yoon Chu Wan ask the Kitchen grandmother what is wrong with the traffic colleague, Kitchen grandmother comments that fated destiny starts in strange places.

Lee Kang Suk is told about the extends of Ha Dan Ahâ€™s injuries. Lee Young In wanted to complaint about his mother absorbent request but was stop by her husband from going further. Ha Dan Ah wants to send him off, but he told Ha Dan Ah that he is really curious about her room that he is forbidden to go in. Lee Kang Suk greets farewell to Ha Man Gi before leaving. Ha Man Gi invites to him for his fatherâ€™s memorial. Ha Man Gi will introduce the elder of the external family to him as Lee Kang Suk needs to pays his greeting to them as Ha Dan Ahâ€™s future husband. Lee Young In surprise that Lee Kang Suk had not left & Lee Kang Suk tells that he will come for the memorial tomorrow on invitation of Ha Man Gi. Lee Young In asked why donâ€™t he marry in to this family instead.

There is an Asian Custom where if there is family (which commonly tends to be of rich background with many asset to inherit) have no sons to bring down a surname, a son in law (of usually poor background & mostly probably hen pecked for the rest of his life) is married to the family to bring down the name. My own fatherâ€™s mother (grandmother is the 2nd daughter) side had no sons, so the eldest daughter of the family, had a man married into the family. She had 2 sons from the marriage. The younger son adopted totally the motherâ€™s surname to bring down the line. So the 2 brothers with same parentage hold different surnames. This same customs is adopted in Japan & Korea as well. It will be since as a horrors that your only son is going to married into the girlâ€™s family as married son in law. I am sure Mrs. Lee will flip if she knew what Lee Young In is suggesting

Jung Hyun Kyu asks what is wrong with Le Hye Joo as her mood was off colour. She asks whether he is really wanted to enlist in the army. Jung Hyun Kyu stops her track

Jung Hyun Kyu: Are you afraid of me enlisting?

Lee Hye Joo: I have always thought that I havenâ€™t the slightest of greed towards you, but it seems it is not so. I thought to able to just see you in front of me is as satisfying as the rising sun from the east but suddenly if I want to see you, then it is not possible to see in a place that canâ€™t. Justâ€¦just let me able to see you in a place that I can look on you, it is enough for me. I am sorry. I am off

Lee Hye Joo leaves crying. Jung Hyun Joo opens the music box that Lee Hye Joo gave him on his birthday, then he recalls his encounters with her as she smiles brightly at him. Lee Hye Joo talks to herself pacify herself to Jung Hyun Kyu picture at her lap top

Lee Hye Joo: I am not suppose to have said what I said today, if I do that, I will give you grievances, you must never ever say those words again, please

Ha Tae Young said that his family is really something that mother & son are rubbing boiled eggs to nurse their black eye. Na Mal Soon console her son over Hyeon Jin. Ha Tae Young said that his family is like a big tragedy drama. Na Mal Soon comes out to the kitchen to finds Oh Jin Ah preparing for the memorial. Oh Jin Ah ask that Na Mal Soon should be off early to work, but Na Mal Soon say she is on sick leave due to her injuries as her superior gave her off to nurse her wounds. Na Mal Soon want financial help from Oh Jin Ah as Ha Tae Young doesnâ€™t have much savings for Ha Dan Ahâ€™s marriage expenses. Ha Soo Young came in to thank Na Mal Soon that she has gave half the deposit money to Oh Jin Ah for her marriage expenses & willing to help them all. The Ha brothers hand it over to their father for Ha Dan Ah marriage expenses. Ha Suk Ho is happy with his sonâ€™s initiative to help their sister. Lee Young In expresses gratitude thanks to her sonâ€™s generosity

Lee Chon Gap asked Lee Kang Suk to invite Ha Dan Ah over for her answer, but Lee Kang Suk said that today he needs to go over there for her great grandfatherâ€™s memorial. Mrs. Lee is upset that he is going over particularly every day. Lee Kang Suk said he needs to go as he will be introduced to the external family. Mrs. Lee said why doesnâ€™t he might as well go & married into the family, would have been better. Mrs. Lee marches into her room again in upset. When Lee Chon Gap queries about the Chokbo, Lee Kang Suk change the subject that he has to go to work.

Lee Kang Suk meets the elder of the external Ha Family. It looks more like a stand off as they screen through him

Elder: You look familiar

Ha Man Gi: He came for my fatherâ€™s funeral, also came was his father Lee Chon Gap, he is his eldest son

Elders: The person who said wants to revive his family roots that has been diminished

Ha Man Gi: Yes he is

Elders: A diminished gentryâ€™s familyâ€™s descendant, it is compatible

Lee Kang Suk came to the kitchen for some water. Lee Kang Suk signal Ha Dan Ah to go out as she pours him a cup of water. Lee Kang Suk ask Ha Dan Ah on the gentry family of Kyung Ju Lee family, so he has something to say to the elders when they queries. Ha Dan Ah gave him as an excuse to tell him that he is still young & doesnâ€™t have full understanding of his family background, that is ashamed & feel remorse. Ha Dan Ah laughs at him by giving him a dialogue from a script as he rehearses the lines like an actor. As they prepares the gift for the memorial, Yoon Chu Wan decided to volunteer to send to the police station. Lee Kang Suk brought back the food box as Lee Chon Gap is pleased with it while his wife express upset.

Ha Tae Young went to the police station & hand shakes a lot of policeman that his hands are sore. Na Mal Soon tells Yoon Chu Wan that her traffic colleague Jang Gi likes her. Yoon Chu wan is shy about it. Ha Tae Young teases her that she will be getting married soon. Ha Soo Young massage his wife shoulders, what will she do if there is memorial once every month. She said that if a month there is 10 memorial, it is of no matter because it is her duty. She felt that she was born to fit into this role as this family daughter in law. She is so happy doing things for this family although she is tired. Ha Soo Young hugs her in thanks. Ha Tae Young dressing his wife injuries with antiseptic as she is sleeping. Ha Tae Young vows to her that he will be her husband that she can be proud of

Lee Kang Suk on the phone

Lee Kang Suk: They were really too much. What I had been practice, they didnâ€™t ask me a thing about it? The elder commented that you had found a fine husband & that was it

Ha Dan Ah: It was said directly to me yet

Lee Kang Suk: Said that you have found a good husband?

Ha Dan Ah: They say they have seen a Casanova before them & worried about my future with you that I will be in hardship

Lee Kang Suk: How can I be a Casanova? I am as handsome as statue

Ha Dan Ah: Today did you take any medication?

Lee Kang Suk: Quickly marry me as soon as possible so I can have my medication

In the office, Lee Kang Sukâ€™s office

PA Nam: You canâ€™t go in!!! He is not in. What are you doing?

Kim Seon Tae barges into the office. Pa Nam tries to restraint Kim Seon Tae

Kim Seon Tae: Let go of meâ€¦.Do you know who I am?

Lee Kang Suk stood up

Kim Seon Tae: I am Kim Seon Tae

Lee Kang Suk: So what then? What is the matter?

Kim Seon Tae takes him by the collar

Kim Seon Tae: Donâ€™t pretend you donâ€™t know, you wretched brat

Family's Honor (????? ) Episode 41 Summary

Lee Kang Sukâ€™s office

PA Nam: You canâ€™t go in!!! I say that he is not in.

Kim Seon Tae: Move asideâ€¦

PA Nam: What are you doing?

Kim Seon Tae barges into the office. Pa Nam tries to restraint Kim Seon Tae

Kim Seon Tae: Let go of meâ€¦.Do you know who I am?

Lee Kang Suk stood up from his chair

Kim Seon Tae: I am Kim Seon Tae

Lee Kang Suk: So what then? What is the matter?

Kim Seon Tae takes him by the collar

Kim Seon Tae: Donâ€™t pretend you donâ€™t know, you wretched brat

PA Nam: What are you doing, we will discuss this outside?

Lee Kang Suk: You may leave

PA Nam: Manager?

Lee Kang Suk: Leave us

PA Nam leaves

Lee Kang Suk: Please take a seat & we will talkâ€¦or else do you want to take swing of punches at me then?

Kim Seon Tae: Is your meaning that you have now acknowledged what this matter is then?

Lee Kang Suk: You are the person who doesnâ€™t seem to know the difference from right & wrong that is now holding my collar. This is clearly seen that you are here making a nuisance out of yourself

Kim Seon Tae: Did you think that I came here not knowing right from wrong?

Lee Kang Suk: Just go & sit down so we can talk. I have been fighting battle since I was a kid. So I have my limited in my patience

Kim Seon Tae backs off & sat down

Kim Seon Tae: My fatherâ€¦it is because that the company went under, & he suffer a heart attack & had pass away. It is because I was addict to gambling, I received the news of my father companyâ€™s closure & his collapse, I was able to make it back to Korea. Then I came to realise, that I have use my company share as a gambling chips & was make use by cons. From Monte Carlo, I knew that it is in connection with you, I felt that I enter a trap. My father dies like that, my elder brother has enter the correction centre, my 2nd brother had escape to overseas. My family is considered now ruined. You have allowed a fairly decent family to become as such, donâ€™t you have the slightest of guilty conscience at all?

Lee Kang Suk: A fairly decent family? You donâ€™t seem to have heard how degrading your family Myeongseongâ€™s reputation was to start with. Your family Myeongseong will be ruined sooner or later; this is all the created mess out from your 3 siblings. In order to escape from responsibilities you liquidate your assets for shares & then ran. You older brother although married, having a fair time with actress & no interest in managing the company. I heard that he has use company funds to go & buy a luxury villa overseas to give to this actress. Isnâ€™t it because your elder brother is in the correction centre is because he had embezzle company funds

Kim Seon Tae: If it wasnâ€™t for your doing, my family wouldnâ€™t have become to this state?

Lee Kang Suk grabs Kim Seon Taeâ€™s collar

Lee Kang Suk: I had said it that I am a street wise fighter from the streets

Kim Seon Tae: Do you think I will let this pass?

Lee Kang Suk: The way you are acting, it is clearly state that you have no evidence to hold against me. If you can find evidence that if I had use any alternative means, then by all means donâ€™t come to me, just go straight to the police, wouldnâ€™t that be?

Kim Seon Tae: I want you to acknowledge your mistake & apologise, I want to let this off & be done with it. It looks like you will not do so

Lee Kang Suk: Want to let this off be done with it? Am I seen to be such a fool? You think I am such a fool to have fallen in this kind of trap. Before you become more pitiful, please leave

Kim Seon Tae tries to take a swing at Lee Kang Suk but was block by him.

Lee Kang Suk: A body that had been deteriorated by abuse use of drugs, where do you have the strength to pick up a fight? You just go back & look after your health well, in that way I will never be easily to block your punches

PA Nam got some security

PA Nam: Escort him out of here

Lee Kang Suk: What are you all doing?

PA Nam: Manager?

Lee Kang Suk: The guest will be leaving on his own, just earnestly sent him to the lift

Kim Seon Tae: Lee Kang Suk, donâ€™t think that this is the end

Kim Seon Tae leaves

Lee Kang Suk: Close the door

Lee Kang Suk ponders over the window. Ha Dan Ah at the University Museum cleaning the artifact . Ha Dan Ah surprise to see Lee Kang Suk at the Museum. Lee Kang Suk said that she is so engross with work that she doesnâ€™t realise his presence that he was standing there for 10 min. Ha Dan Ah asked whether he came over to have lunch with her. Lee Kang Suk goes & hugs Ha Dan dearly some consolation from this morning incident with Kim Seon Tae. Ha Dan Ah is shy that they are in public eye. Lee Kang Suk said that he is fatigue from work thatâ€™s why he came over to rejuvenate himself with her. Ha Dan Ah notice that Lee Kang Suk looks perturbed. Lee Kang Suk brushes it away & say it was just an excuse to see her. Lee Kang Suk asked if they were to meet earlier right after her late husbandâ€™s death will Ha Dan Ah had batter an eye lid at him. Ha Dan Ah asked why all the assumption suddenly. Lee Kang Suk said if he knew her earlier, he wouldnâ€™t have lived his life as such (& may not have such coming retribution from his actions). Ha Dan Ah said that she needed the time of 10 years to appease her soul & in time to come to him to appease his.

At the Ha household. Ha Tae Young queries Dong Dong if Hyeon Ji had hit him. Dong Dong asked whether his father wishes that Hyeon Ji beat him up every day. Ha Tae Young said each time he is off work, he has an uneasy feeling to see whether his son face will be swollen. Dong Dong said that he will consider whether to married Hyeon Ji or not. Ha Tae Young asked that Dong Dong said other wise about meeting another prettier girl that he couldnâ€™t not give Hyewon Ji an answer. Dong Dong said if he doesnâ€™t answer he will get whack by Hyeon Ji

Na Mal Soon comes back hurt from a Kendo practice. Ha Tae Young is shocked that Na Mal Soon wants to return to Detective duties. Ha Tae Young is dead against her returning back to Detective duties or else he will divorce her straight away. Ha Tae Young & Na Mal Soon quarrel in the room, listen by Dong Dong, Lee Young In & Oh Jin Ah. Lee Young In interrupts them to say that Ha Man Gi wants to see them

Ha Man Gi: How is it that both of you have been married for 2 days that you are quarrelling until the whole house can hear you?

Ha Tae Young: Grandfather, this child today has comes home injured then she tells me that she had been transfer to Detective duty

Ha Man Gi: This child?

Ha Tae Young: This person

Ha Man Gi : Is that why you have decided?

Na Mal Soon: I havenâ€™t, but I do have interest in returning back to active Detective duty, so I have the Police Chief to consider my request to return to Detective duty

Ha Man Gi: Isnâ€™t that already a decision that has been made?

Ha Tae Young: Grandfather, this childâ€¦.

Ha Man Gi stares at Ha Tae Young

Ha Tae Young: This personâ€¦.she doesnâ€™t consider & made the decision on her own, it is clearly seen how dangerous the job is. She has to go & fight all the gangster & end up getting herself all injured & battered, how can I tolerate this childâ€¦.this person I mean

Ha Man Gi: 2nd granddaughter in law

Na Mal Soon: Yes Grandfather

Ha Man Gi; I do know that it is not your intention to risk yourself in such dangerous situation for the sake of public safety. However, you are not single as you were before, now you have a husband & a son. If should there be a requirement for you to help out then it goes without saying. There is no reason for you to transfer to the Detective duties to have your husband worried at home for your safety

Ha Tae Young: Why donâ€™t you reply?

Na Mal Soon: I understand, Grandfather

Dong Dong waiting for his parents outside

Dong Dong: Mother Father, shall we go & talk for a while

Dong Dong expresses his disappointment to Na Mal Soon. Na Mal Soo assures him that she will give up on Detective duties, but Dong Dong reminds her before she got married & during when they had pizza, she promised that they will not divorced each other. Ha Tae Young mentioned out of anger & doesnâ€™t mean what he said. Dong Dong is embarrassed that his parent shouting on top of their voice in the house about divorcing each other. Na Mal Soon said that they will self examine themselves. Dong Dong asked from his parents a handwritten remorse letter to be handed to him before he goes to bed. Dong Dong said that he needs to do that at school & write not more than 10 pages. Dong Dong since it is the 1st time, he will allow them a page each. Ha Tae Young accuse that it is Na Mal Soonâ€™s fault & vice versa that he was 1st to mentioned the word divorce. Yoon Chu Won is sad that because of Na Mal Soon quarrel that her traffic colleague friend left without having a meal. Na Mal Soon came to help despite her injuries & told that after dinner she had to write a remorse letter for Dong Dong. Ha Jung Joo said that her son is stricter than the mother in law

Ha Dan Ah goes to visit the Lees. Lee Chon Gap is eager to hear her answer over the Chokbo

Lee Chon Gap: Now I will like to hear what your answer is?

Ha Dan Ah is surprise

Lee Kang Suk: Abuji, the purpose of you asking her to come over is because of this reason?

Lee Chon Gap: Then what else is there?

Lee Kang Suk: You need to discuss this with me first

Lee Cho N Gap: What is there to discuss with you, it is better to hear it from the actual person? Child!

Ha Dan Ah: Yes

Lee Chon Gap: You should make a decision quickly, so that I can proceed to matter. We need to move to a hanok or the matter with the Chokbo with the ancestor temple

Lee Kang Suk: Abuji! Let this person have dinner & leave, then I will discuss this matter with you again

Ha Dan Ah: Iâ€¦.

Lee Chon Gap: Please continue to say

Ha Dan Ah: I do understand Abunim purpose in obtaining that Chokbo?

Lee Chon Gap: It is great that you understand

Mrs. Lee: Then it goes without saying further; then just brings the Chokbo over tomorrow

Ha Dan Ah: Abunim, Omonim, that Chokbo

Lee Chon Gap: I do know that you canâ€™t use money to buy & sell. I do know that so there is no use to speak of it further. I donâ€™t wish to use money to buy it; I never had that kind of thoughts

Ha Dan Ah: It is just a book of genealogy of peopleâ€™s name & records. It is only a record of who is whose son & whoâ€™s grandson in the genealogical tree. If the person is not from that tree, it is of no purpose of significant meaning to it. You want to use this Chokbo to establish your roots of the family; it is just wearing a mask of pretenders. I wish to be with him to respect both of you & be sincere filial to the both of you

Mrs. Lee: Child, donâ€™t come & teach the elders. It is because you are eduated, you donâ€™t have to tell it too directly

Lee Chon Gap: Donâ€™t butt in, thenâ€¦.

Ha Dan Ah: Using other peopleâ€™s family Chokbo is wearing a mask of pretenders, I feel that , why donâ€™t Abunim starts from you to open your very own Chokbo to establish this new found family would have more significant meaning. When I married this person, we will soon have children, I donâ€™t wish to enter my children name in a Chokbo that doesnâ€™t belong to us or have any family connections at all. I can understand for the sake of your descendant you want to have them from good roots & also understand for desire wish to do so, so I had consider to give the Chokbo that I have in my safe keep to you, but however I feel it is not wise & proper to do so. I feel that this is not the family that Abunim had established, so although it is really rude of me, I will like to bring out & express my views on the matter

Mrs. Lee: Are you coming here to polish us with your intelligence? Donâ€™t we not know of this matter?

Lee Chon Gap: To establish new rootsâ€¦.new familyâ€¦

Mrs. Lee: What is there to listen to this kind of views? But however other people will not acknowledge? Whatâ€™s the use for us to say that we are a newly establish family household

Lee Chon Gap hisses his wife to shut up

Lee Chon Gap: Not to let my grandchildren to be registered in otherâ€™s people Chokbo, this will be seen as a better prospect

Mrs. Lee: Yobo!

Mrs. Lee is surprise that Lee Chon Gap was sold to Ha Dan Ahâ€™s idea

Lee Chon Gap: Child!

Ha Dan Ah: Yes, Abunim

Lee Chon Gap: We are created an entire new Chokbo. From the start of my father

Ha Dan Ah: Yes, it can be created

Lee Chon Gap: Fine, we shall do that

Lee Kang Suk: Abuji, this is a good thought

Mrs. Lee: You have again been persuade by her

Lee Chon Gap: What is there in persuading? There are times when the elders need to listen to the childrenâ€™s point of view to be as the likes as elders

Lee Kang Suk: Abuji, you are really, when I discuss this with you, you didnâ€™t adhere to anything I say

Lee Chon Gap: Brat, did you say it exactly like what she had? You just said that I am not culture, honestly I do know what is correct. But when you say, you must said it like her with some arguments & common sense. Not like you, you said I was not culture, & hurt my own self esteem

Lee Kang Suk: This person knows how to put it nicely

Mrs. Lee: It looks like to all cooperated well with your father on this matter

Lee Chon Gap: Ajumma, is the dinner ready?

Ajumma; Just wait a moment, it will be ready soon

Ha Dan Ah stood up

Lee Chon Gap: What is it?

Ha Dan Ah: I just want to go in & help out

Lee Chon Gap: No need, she alone can managed it well

Ha Dan Ah bows & goes to the kitchen

Lee Chon Gap: There is no need for you to go there

Mrs. Lee: Now you beginning to like your daughter in law, isnâ€™t it?

Lee Chon Gap: Why are you getting upset for?

Ha Dan Ah helping to serve the dishes on the table as the Lees come to the table for dinner

Lee Chon Gap: Come let us tries our daughter in lawâ€™s cooking

Ajumma: I thought that the Professor only knows how to teach, donâ€™t know when she learns how to cook? Her cooking skills are really good

Lee Chon Gap: is it?

Lee Chon Gap taste the soup

Lee Chon Gap: Ah! This is really refreshing

Ajumma: Mrs. Lee?

Mrs. Lee: What?

Ajumma: When your daughter in law enters the household, do I need to be release from employment?

Mrs. Lee: She still wants to work in the University, where will she find the time to come home & cook. This is because the reason that she doesnâ€™t want to surrender the Chokbo, she is just putting up a show for us

Lee Kang Suk: No it is not, Mother. She does a lot of her house household chores in her house

Mrs. Lee: Is there a time can you not just sit still & not butt in

Cousin Jin Soon: Oppa you really canâ€™t read the eyes. Unnie, once you marry into this house to be with an Oppa who doesnâ€™t have eyes that sees, it may be hard on you

Lee Kang Suk: Please eatâ€¦.rice

Lee Kang Suk tries to change the subject as Cousin Jin Soon warned that he will be sandwiched between 2 women & there is hard time waiting ahead for him

It is similar to my forefathers who emigrated to this country, they establish their root in the country of settlement & sooner break all ties with the country of origin, being that the land that they had settle gave them a sense of economic power that they hadnâ€™t if they were in China. Although we have clan association that preserve some of the traditions & culture but eventually due to education & westernisation, the family nucleus start to change. My forefather came here as tea merchant but eventually his descendants became educators. Most of us all receive Western education rather than Chinese. It was until recently that I started to go back to my roots, with 1st starting to learn the language, or else the only Chinese about me will just be just having a Chinese name that is seldom use or being address. The Chinese name become more a decoration

Oh Jin Ah washing the rice. Ha Soo Young say that his wife is getting tired bogged down with household chores. Oh Jin Ah said that she is a naught when it comes to cooking, This fact Ha Soo Young should know too well. She had been standing in the kitchen all this while; it is only as an observer. Ha Soo Young invites his wife out for a stroll as they chat about the weather in pleasant mood as he could hold his wifeâ€™s hand to take a stroll together. Lee Kang Suk sends Ha Dan Ah home

Lee Kang Suk: Congratulations that you totally sold you idea to my father

Ha Dan Ah: I am not any spy that needs to be bought over

Lee Kang Suk: I really admire your art of persuasion. I must go home to practise on this method

Ha Dan Ah: This canâ€™t be done, you need reflexes for it that need to nurture

Lee Kang Suk: Aigoo! Fineâ€¦lostâ€¦I admit I have lost to you

Lee Kang Suk shakes Ha Dan Ahâ€™s head in playful manner. Ha Soo Young & Oh Jin Ah back from their stroll sees Ha Dan Ah & Lee Kang Suk playing around.

Ha Soo Young: Do you want the world to know that you are here for a stroll of fresh air

Lee Kang Suk & Ha Dan Ah was caught by surprise. Ha Soo Young hold on tightly to his wife as not to lose out too

Lee Kang Suk: Are you both out for a stroll?

Ha Soo Young: I want to go for a stroll with my wife for some fresh air

Lee Kang Suk: I am envious

Ha Soo Young: I am envious on people who are now out for a date

Lee Kang Suk: If I leave this person alone & leave, both of you will go in together with her

Ha Soo Young: Is that it, then it should be a great envy? We will go in, both of you stay out here to carry on what you were doing as much as you like. Letâ€™s us go in

Ha Soo Young & Oh Jin Ah went in to the house leave them alone. Ha Dan Ah said that her brother is a much happier person than he was when he was with his 1st wife. Lee Kang Suk asked whether she is listening to what her elders had said in carry on with what they are doing.

Lee Kang Suk: We will continue with our stroll of fresh air

Ha Dan Ah: My eldest brother looking at him, it is nice to see him this way

Lee Kang Suk: He is just newly wed of course it should be this way

Ha Dan Ah: Before that it was never this way. I have never seen him this way before with the former sister in law to have a stroll like that

Lee Kang Suk: Is it?

Ha Dan Ah: Yes, leaveâ€¦I will go in

Lee Kang Suk: Are you going to disobey what the elders had said? Didnâ€™t the elders said to continue with our stroll, shouldnâ€™t we continue?

Ha Dan Ah just hug him goodbye although he wanted more.

Ha Dan Ah: Is that fine?

Lee Kang Suk: Is that what you call a stroll of fresh air?

Ha Tae Young & Na Mal Soon get their pen to write their letter of remorse. Then start to compare their lines then start to bicker then Dong Dong came in & asked whether they are quarrel, where at once they deny. Dong Dong said that because of his parents, he is suffering from insomnia. Han Man Gi said that it is seem way out of line to have him as a son to get letter of remorse from his parents. Dong Dong said that he doesnâ€™t wish to, but it is the only method to keep his parents in line. Ha Man Gi said that he will have a hard time with his effort.

Ha Man Gi meets Lee Kang Suk about the date of the wedding set by the elders for next month but Lee Kang Suk wants to married Ha Dan Ah within the week. Ha Suk Ho & Lee Young In express shocked that they have preparation to be made. Being that Lee Young In would have to sell her apartment in order to Mrs. Leeâ€™s demands (of course Ha Dan Ah has no knowledge of it as it was only kept between Ha Suk Ho & his wife). Then he decided to married her within 2 weeks as a month is too long & decided to venture a game of Baduk to decide the outcome. Lee Young In said it is ridiculous to decide wedding dates based on a game of Baduk. Ha Man Gi will consult the elder again on the date of 2 weeks. Lee Kang Suk quickly hands him his hand phone to make the call to the elders

At least we can see Lee Young In in maternity dress with a slight pouch in her stomach. The scriptwriter must have heard comment made. The game of Baduk to set the wedding date. Ha Tae Young said that it is the 1st time a wedding date is set on a game of Baduk. Ha Man Gi & Lee Kang Suk asked Ha Tae Young to keep quiet on the side line. The Ha brothers had to knead dough for noodles. Ha Tae Young said that Ha Dan Ah must be praying hard for Lee Kang Suk to win. Na Mal Soon told that her husband is selfish to hold on to his sister while he had already married, then starts to bicker, Dong Dong come in to traffic. Dong Dong penalise his father into writing 2 pages of remorse letter. Lee Kang Suk begs Ha Man Gi to conceit the game for him to marry Ha Dan Ah sooner.

Lee Chon Gap asked Lee Hye Joo to bring Jung Hyun Kyu back for them to have a look. Lee Hye Joo denies that they are in a relationship, but Mrs. Lee insists to go & see Jung Hyun Kyu for herself.

Ha brother wives having casualty on the kitchen. Na Mal Soon scalded her tongue, Oh Jin Ah cuts her finger & got Ha Soo Young all worked up. Ha Jung Joo said that Ha Soo Young look so pale out of fear for his wifeâ€™s injury, it is a relief that he doesnâ€™t runs his wife to the emergency centre. Lee Kang Suk announces that he had won over Ha Man Gi & will marry in 2 weeks. Ha Tae Young said since they are family, Lee Kang Suk should help out & partake in the kitchen chores.

Household staff Yoon Chu Won goes out on a date with Na Mal Soonâ€™s traffic colleague. Traffic colleague tells that the stew is salty & Yoon Chu Won goes out crying. Yoon Chu Won told about her tragic story that but he said that he is willing to protect such a tragic person with all he has.

Cousin Soon Jin goes to spy on Lee Hye Joo & tells Mrs. Lee that Lee Hye Joo is doing a part time job together with Jung Hyun Kyu. Mrs Lee asked whether Jung Hyun Kyu is a poor student, but Lee Chon Gap said it doesnâ€™t matter as he is the right condition to married into their family as a son in law. Cousin Soon Jin said that Jung Hyun Kyu is handsome, the type of men she also would want, then gets a deadly stare from Mrs. Lee. Lee Hye Joo asked when is Jung Hyun Kyuâ€™s exam result will be out for his graduate course. Jung Hyun Kyu said it will be published next week. Jung Hyun Kyu said he hope to do well so that he will not enlist in the army as Lee Hye Joo has express worry for him. Lee Hye Joo said it will be selfish on her part but Jung Hyun Kyu was to stay on for a friend that worries

Mrs. Lee gets a shock that the wedding is set in 2 weeks in such a hurry. Lee Kang Suk told that it was to be a month but he begs to make it sooner. Lee Chon Gap agrees truly to the dates. If they married that Lee Kang Suk wouldnâ€™t always be loitering in the Ha Dan Ahâ€™s house every day. Mrs. Lee said it is hard to summon up 1000 people for the wedding in such short notice. Lee Kang Suk is shocked & express that the Ha household like a more sombre affairs. Mrs. Lee is upset that Lee Kang Suk is contradicting her. Mrs. Lee notice flour on her sonâ€™s shirt & Lee Kang Suk said he help out with his future brother in law to make noodles for lunch. Mrs. Lee is more upset that her son is working chores in other peopleâ€™s house. Lee Chon Gap sent Lee Kang Suk upstairs before Mrs. Lee gets more upset. Lee Kang Suk tells his mother, he doesnâ€™t want a grand wedding. Mrs Lee is upset that her son sides the wifeâ€™s family. Mrs. Lee wouldnâ€™t back down on her 1000 guests.

Ha Dan Ah tells Lee Young In that she doesnâ€™t have much finance to prepare for her wedding but Lee Young In said that her brother had put aside some finances for her preparation of her wedding. Ha Dan Ah thanked her brothers for the money. They are happy for her to find happiness. Ha Soo Young sees her sisterâ€™s courage to carry on with life then able for him to have courage to marry Oh Jin Ah. Na Mal Soon reprimand her husband for saying nothing sensible, Ha Tae Young throw tantrums that he has no position in his family. Na Mal Soon received good news that her sister & her brother in law had come to their senses. Na Mal Soon thanked her husband for finding jobs for her relative then hug him dearly.

Lee Young In goes for wedding shopping with Ha Dan Ah as mother & daughter having a fine time shopping. Ha Dan Ah having tea with Lee Young In to express that the things they bought was expensive. Lee Young In asked her to take it all in as it is her fatherâ€™s wishes & her brothersâ€™ regards for her. Ha Dan Ah feels sorry for her sister in law having their brother foot out such large financial expenses on her. Lee Young In said that her sisters in laws are understanding people. Ha Dan Ah also feel sorry for Lee Young In who is pregnant & had to run for her for her wedding. Lee Young In said she had to wear maternity clothes on her wedding. Ha Dan Ah say that she will look beautiful even in maternity clothes. Lee Young In came back to the office & Ha Suk Ho queries about the purchases. Lee Young In jokes that she wish to deliver a daughter so she can seek revenge, & name her child â€œDan Daâ€ which literally means single, marry the person over without wedding dowry

Jung Hyun Kyu had passes his exams even without much effort & playing truant. Jung Hyun Kyu said if by any chance that she prayed every night for him to pass. Jung Hyun Kyu wants to treat her dinner to celebrate his passing. Lee Hye Joo said that she should invites with his friends to celebrate. Mrs. Lee & Cousin Soon Jin pay a visit to the cafÃ© where they work. It seems Mrs. Lee is pleased with Jung Hyun Kyu

Lee Hye Joo: Omma!

Mrs. Lee: I am Hye Jooâ€™s mother

Jung Hyun Kyu: I am Jung Hyun Kyu

Mrs. Lee: Actually I wanted Hye Joo to bring you over to the house to have a look. She didnâ€™t want to listen, so I am to look for myself. Hye Jooâ€™s father sends me over to finds out what kind of person are you

Lee Hye Joo: Mother, it is not like what you think it is

Mrs. Lee: What are you doing, we are talking here?

Lee Hye Joo: Omma! Pleaseâ€¦please

Cousin Soon Jin: Are you really bashful about it?

Lee Hye Joo pushes her mother & cousin out of the cafÃ©

Mrs. Lee: Hye Jooâ€¦..waitâ€¦waitâ€¦Hye Jooâ€¦.

Mrs Lee reports to Lee Chon Gap that they donâ€™t have any relationship between them. Cousin Soon Jin claims that Lee Hye Joo is really weird then brings a conclusion that Lee Hye Joo is only one way traffic with Jung Hyun Kyu. Jung Hyun Kyuâ€™s friends came to the cafÃ© to tell Jung Hyun Kyu that Lee Hye Joo is crying outside & thought that Jung Hyun Kyu had failed his exams. Jugn Hyun Kyu went out to look for her

Jung Hyun Kyu: Why are you squatting here idle?

Lee Hye Joo: I am really embarrass

Jung Hyun Kyu: It looks like your cousin has reason to said such strange thing to bring your mother over

Lee Hye Joo: It may not be soâ€¦..I have your photograph in my computer. My cousin sees it then went to tell my parents that I was in a relationship

Jung Hyun Kyu: Then in your computer, do you have many of my pictures?â€¦When did you take them?

Lee Hye Joo: In was during my time as a stalker

Jung Hyun Kyu: I will not sue you; you just treat us to a decent meal

Lee Hye Joo: Yes

PA Nam receives a call from Kim Seon Tae, he had said that Lee Kang Suk is not in but insist of calling all the time. Lee Kang Suk takes the call & tells Kim Seon Tae that he has no reason or business to meet up with him. Lee Kang Suk then agrees to meet with Kim Seon Tae, on the protest of PA Nam not to go & meet with him. Lee Kang Suk tells him that he will know how to handle the situation. Lee Kang Suk meets with Kim Seon Tae. Kim Seon Tae admit that he is a drug user & he doesnâ€™t have the strength to strike the 1st punch & a person without any hope in this world. But whine that without Lee Kang Sukâ€™s doing, he wouldnâ€™t be in this mess. Kim Seon Tae asks for a final favour, he wants 3 billion from Lee Kang Suk so that he could spent the rest of his life in Las Vegas. This way, he will give Lee Kang Suk a clean slate & forget about their misunderstandings. Lee Kang Suk tells him that Kim Seon Tae know very well that it will not be possible. Kim Seon Tae said that it is just breath freshener gum to keep his mouth shut. Lee Kang Suk said that it is really an expensive gum that he is eating & he sees no reason to give him that kind of money. Lee Kang Suk doesnâ€™t use this kind of excuses to find reason to meet him again. Lee Kang Suk leaves & said that he doesnâ€™t condone to peopleâ€™s self pity & plea. Kim Seon Tae treated evidence & Lee Kang Suk said that he is welcome to bring it up to the police. Lee Kang Suk neither wants to do any venture with him but the only things he can do for him is to pay his drinking bill for tonight. As Lee Kang Suk leaves, Kim Seon Tae swear that he will not fall to the pits alone, he will bring Lee Kang Suk down with him even if to death. Kim Seon Tae looks threaten as he is desperate

Lee Cho Gap expresses his concern over Kim Seon Tae as he found out from PA Nam. Lee Kang Suk rest assured his father that thereâ€™s nothing worry about as Kim Seon Tae doesnâ€™t have anything to hold against them. Le Chon Gap asked that the money to be given to him to shut him up, but Lee Kang Suk refused as it would not be the last. The women folk in the Ha household are doing a quilt for Ha Dan Ah for her wedding. Meanwhile Lee Young In doesnâ€™t sew, is because she doesnâ€™t know how. The Ha brothers brought out light refreshment for the ladies. Then Na Mal Soon finds herself that she has sow her hanbok chima as well to the quilt

In olden China, if a family was to have a daughter born to their household, the father will plant a camphor tree, & when his daughter is old enough to be married off, the camphor tree will be chopped down & made into a wooden trunk chest. In that trunk chest will be keep the quilt & bed fitting for her wedding day .

Lee Kang Suk calls Ha Dan Ah

Ha Dan Ah: Yes

Lee Kang Suk: What are you doing?

Ha Dan Ah: The household women are busy making my wedding quilt for me, I was just outside helping them out with the sewing

Lee Kang Suk: Are they making for us to cover or something?

Ha Dan Ah: Yes

Lee Kang Suk: Ah! Really looks like we are really getting married nowâ€¦Ms Ha Dan Ah

Ha Dan Ah: Yes

Lee Kang Suk: Thank you for marrying a bloke like me. It is because you are going to marry the kind like me that have a lot of enemies with revenge

Ha Dan Ah: Why do you need to say such things?

Lee Kang Suk: It is because I want to thank you. I will promise you that I will become the person you want, so you will not go back to the former life as before

Wedding boutique as Lee Kang Suk is reading a magazine waiting for Ha Dan Ah to get dress. Curtains drawn open to reveal Ha Dan Ah in a wedding dress with a veil & bouquet. Lee Kang Suk admires his future wife & how elegantly beautiful she looks. Lee Kang Suk comes to hold Ha Dan Ahâ€™s hands

Lee Kang Suk & Ha Dan Ah taking a stroll on the street

Lee Kang Suk: There is only 3 days left, that this matter will be completely be realised

Ha Dan Ah: It will be a real pity that you treat the wedding day as something that is to be completely be realised

Lee Kang Suk: It is even more pitiful that I couldnâ€™t realise this matter that it has taken more that 30 years to get married

Ha Dan Ah: It looks like your speech has improved tremendously

Lee Kang Suk: Then you need to look who is putting the effort

Lee Kang Suk asked Ha Dan Ah to sit on the bench

Lee Kang Suk: Wait here, I will come back with coffee

Ha Dan Ah: I donâ€™t have to drink, it is alright

Lee Kang Suk: Wait here, while I leave, donâ€™t you seem to like that

Lee Kang Suk walks to buy coffee at the vending machine. Lee Kang Suk sends Ha Dan Ah a message. Ha Dan Ah reads the message

Lee Kang Suk: Wait & see, to have at this early night let you see what this fellow hasnâ€™t done before, so you can see what married man dislike is all about?

Lee Kang Suk showed that he got the coffee, as he about to cross the road, a car comes by with headlights & brushes him. Coffee flew up in the air. Ha Dan Ah is shocked as Lee Kang Suk falls to the ground. Ha Dan Ah took a while to run up to him. Lee Kang Suk can only focus his eyes on running Ha Dan Ah

Lee Kang Suk: I canâ€™t allow this woman cried anymore

Lee Kang Suk loses his consciousness

Preview

Mrs Lee gets a call that Lee Kang Suk had an accident

Mrs. Lee: Accidentâ€¦.What accident?

In the hospital as the surgeon battle to save his life. Ha Dan Ah anxiously waiting with her brother at the hospital

Mrs. Lee: That why I had said that this child canâ€™t do? Definitely she canâ€™t

Lee Young In: Are you way out of line with your remark, in law?

Ha Man Gi heard the news

Ha Dan Ah: Please leave, mother

Lee Hye Joo & Jung Hyun Kyu at the hospital

Jung Hyun Kyu: This is because I still have feelings for her. But I will let go of this feeling completely

Ha Dan Ah sees the injured Lee Kang Suk

Ha Dan Ah: Can you able to come & approach me? How can you do this to me?

Ha Dan Ah with kitchen grandmother

Ha Dan Ah: Pawn your life to me, that what I had said to him

Mrs. Lee reprimanded Ha Dan Ah as the Ha come to the hospital

Ha Jung Joo: In law?

Mrs. Lee: I have become like this, do you think I will agree to this marriage & become in law with you

Doctor: You all need to prepare for the worst & be strong

Mrs. Lee faints on hearing the Doctorâ€™s diagnosis

Mrs. Lee: If he leaves, what am I suppose to do?

Ha Dan Ah goes to visit her late husbandâ€™s grave site

Ha Dan Ah: Is it because of my ill fated destiny that he had to bear all the brunt of the suffering?

Ha Dan Ah with Lee Kang Suk at the hospital

Ha Dan Ah: Please take my life away for his. I will never appear in front of this person again

Family's Honor (????? ) Episode 42 Summary

The siren Ambulance comes rushing to the hospitalâ€™s entrance. Lee Kang Suk is wheel out from the ambulance to the emergency centre, accompany by Ha Dan Ah. Han Dan Ah is pacing at the Main Operation Theatreâ€™s entrance with anxiety, where a surgical technician comes out to informs

Surgical Technician: We are undergoing surgery, but the patient is in the condition of risk. Kindly inform his guardians

Meanwhile Lees are watching dramas. Ahn Soon Jin & Lee Chon Gap are so engross with the drama. Phone rings & Mrs. Lee answer the phone

Mrs. Lee: Hello!!â€¦Hello!!! Oh! Professor Ha!â€¦.Hello!â€¦.Helloâ€¦Whatâ€™s wrong with your phoneâ€¦.Oh What?â€¦.What are you saying?â€¦.(Mrs Lee stands up)â€¦Accidentâ€¦.What accident?

Operation theatre lights switch on as the Surgeon trying to save Lee Kang Suk. It looks like Lee Kang Suk sustain some abdomen injuries to the impact of his accident. Nurses run pass Ha Dan Ah with blood packs to the theatre

Ha Dan Ah recalls when Lee Kang Suk & her on their first encounter during their game

Ha Dan Ah: How is it, do you want to gamble this matter by using your life as collateral?

Lee Kang Suk: Yes. Will you able to bear responsibilityâ€¦.on my life

Lee Kang Suk vital sign are dropping as the Surgeon is desperate in saving Lee Kang Suk, only giving chest compression massages. Ha Dan Ah is saddened that it could be all of her doing. Lee Young In tells the women folk that Ha Dan Ah should come back early to do facial so she can prepare for her wedding. Oh Jin Ah had prepares the cucumbers for the facial massage. Lee Young In invites Oh Jin Ah & Na Mal Soon to do the facials as well. Lee Young In calls Ha Dan Ah to hurry her back, only to finds something strange to Ha Dan Ahâ€™s voice

Lee Young In: Dan Ah?â€¦..Whatâ€™s wrong in your voice?â€¦.

The Ha household knows about Lee Kang Suk accident & are set off to the hospital. Ha Man Gi wanted to come, but Ha Suk Ho said that he will inform him over the phone if anything happens. Ha Suk Ho asked Lee Young In to stay at home but she refuses as she wants to go & see to Ha Dan Ah

Jung Hyun Kyu & Lee Hye Joo clearing up the cafÃ© when she receive call about her brotherâ€™s accident

Lee Hye Joo: Hello! Soon Jin Unni, what is the matterâ€¦.

Lee Hye Joo immediately looks distraught as Jung Hyun Kyu asked what happened

The Lees rushes to the hospital & finds Ha Dan Ah

Lee Chon Gap: What is actually happening, what traffic accidentâ€¦.where is he hurt?

Mrs Lee grabs Ha Dan Ah to spring on Ha Dan Ah at fault calling

Mrs. Lee: How is heâ€¦.how serious is our Kang Suk hurt?

Ha Dan Ah: He is still in surgery at the operating theatre

Lee Chon Gap: What surgery, where does he need surgery?

Ha Dan Ah: He suffered a serious impact in the accident

Mrs. Lee collapse

Ha Dan Ah: Omonim?

The Ha household arrives a the hospital as Mrs. Lee attacks Ha Dan Ah on her ill fate destiny as a fault

Mrs. Lee: It is because of youâ€¦.it is all your fault

Lee Chon Gap: Donâ€™t be this way

Mrs. Lee: Our Kang Suk had become this way, it is because of this child fearful ill fate destiny, that why I have been saying that she canâ€™t do for our son

Ha Tae Young calls out on Ha Dan Ah as the Ha arrives. Ha Suk Ho ask about the condition & Lee Chon Gap gave them a brief

Mrs. Lee: If he didnâ€™t insist on marrying you, this wouldnâ€™t have happened, our Kang Suk will definitely would have not become like this

Lee Chon Gap tries to shut his wife from shouting accusations

Mrs. Lee: How can I not say, there is a chance our Kang Suk will die

Lee Chon Gap: Is our Kang Suk a person not so easily to die?

Mrs. Lee: So that why I am saying that this child canâ€™t do for our son? A person canâ€™t alter their own fated destiny. During the journey to their honeymoon, her husband had already gave his life up for her, so that is why this were to happened?

It is upsetting for the Ha household to hear Mrs. Leeâ€™s fault calling

Lee Young In: Arenâ€™t you way out of line with your remark, in law?

Mrs. Lee: Whatâ€¦what is way out of line? My son is said that he may died, what is it that is way out of line?

Lee Young In: Both of you are saddened by the incident, but our Dan Ah compare to both of you are suffering the brunt of despairs & hurt

Mrs. Lee: What is there to hurt, does it be in compare to us? My son is fighting for his life between the balance of life & death. Do you understand what our feeling is right now?

Lee Young In: We do understand your feeling, but at least you donâ€™t have to shout abuses at her

Ha Dan Ah: Omoni, please donâ€™t say anymore. I am sorry. I really am sorry. Please say what you want to say as I am listening

Lee Young In: Dan Ah?

Ha Dan Ah: I am alright, Omoni. Please continue if you want to. It is fine; Omonim?

Mrs. Lee falls to the floor wailing

Mrs. Lee: When I ask you to split up, why did you both had to be so stubborn at the matter. When I ask you to split up, you should have done so, then this incident wouldnâ€™t have happened

All this time Jung Hyun Kyu & Lee Hye Joo are witnessing the whole affair. Jung Hyun Kyu excuse himself as he will wait outside for Lee Hye Joo. Ha Man Gi is also distraught over the news as he stiffen himself. Ha Jung Joo with Kim Byun Tul comes home as she sees the family members all waiting by the side of the phone. Phone rings & Ha Suk Ho tells of the progress of Lee Kang Sukâ€™s news that he is still in surgery & he is critical condition. Dong Dong informs Ha Jung Joo that Lee Kang Suk was involve in an accident

Meanwhile at the hospital, the Surgeon comes out from the theatre

Lee Chon Gap: How is it?

Surgeon: Although there are times that was a risk however the surgery went smoothly

Lee Chon Gap: Then how about his condition?

Surgeon: It is because he suffered substantial impact, in addition there was risk during surgery, we just now need to put him in observation

Lee Chon Gap: Will there be a risk that he will die or something? You must save him, Doctor. Your gratitude rendered I will not forget for the rest of my life

Mrs. Lee crying as though Lee Kang Suk is dead. Lee Chon Gap reminds Lee Kang Suk it is infilial to died before the parents. Lee Chon Gap consoles his wife that nothing will come to their son. Meanwhile Ha Dan Ah get assurances from her family members. The Lees come out

Lee Chon Gap: You go in & see him

Mrs. Lee: Why should she need to go in? She is not marry yet & is not family, why do you allow her to go in?

Lee Chon Gap: You go in & hold to that kidâ€™s hands

Ha Dan Ah goes in to the ICU & holds Lee Kang Sukâ€™s hand & recalls

Ha Dan Ah: Do you want to gamble this matter by using your life as collateral?

Lee Kang Suk: Will you able to bear responsibilityâ€¦.on my life

Ha Dan Ah: I canâ€™t able to bear responsibility to your lifeâ€¦Iâ€¦what is with me? I shouldnâ€™t have said such things. I should have said what I mean to say to you.

Jung Hyun Kyu is waiting outside. Lee Hye Joo comes to said that the surgery is over & Lee Kang Suk is now in ICU. Jung Hyun Kyu asks whether he had regained consciousness but Lee Hye Joo said he hasnâ€™t. Ha Dan Ah comes out from ICU to ask for the Lees. Ha Tae Young said that Mrs. Lee had fainted & went to have an IV drip. Ha Soo Young asked his parents to go back as the brothers will stay vigil at the hospital with their sister. Ha Dan Ah asked Lee Young In to go back after she refuses as she doesnâ€™t want another mother to faint on her behalf. Ha Suk Ho asked Ha Tae Young to bring Lee Young In home as he stays with HA Soo Young at the hospital. Lee Young In informs Ha Man Gi on Lee Kang Sukâ€™s condition. Ha Tae Young said that he will return to the hospital. Ha Man Gi asked him to report to them the 1st thing of any news. Kitchen grandmother wanted to follow Ha Tae Young back to the hospital so that Ha Dan Ah at least have a shoulder to cry on

Mrs. Lee wakes up & insists on seeing Lee Kang Suk but visiting hours are over & ask her to rest. Kitchen grandmother came to give console to Ha Dan Ah, as the Ha men wants to visit Mr. Lee to see how she is. Kitchen grandmother coaxes Ha Dan Ah to sit down

Ha Dan Ah: Grandmotherâ€¦.

Kitchen Grandmother: Why does this incident happen yet again? You havenâ€™t done anything wrong in your life since you were born

Ha Dan Ah: What am I going to do, if it is because of my ill fated destiny, Grandmother?

Kitchen Grandmother: What are you saying here?

Ha Dan Ah: It is because of my ill fated destiny, that this should happen yet again

Kitchen Grandmother: Why do you need to think of such frightening assumptions thoughts? Just think of it as a life experience that you need to go through. It would be fine once you & him get married. There will not be anymore of this incident to happen again, it is just an unhappy moment this is?

Ha Dan Ah: When I first meet this person I have said something to him that I shouldnâ€™t have said

Kitchen Grandmother: What did you say?

Ha Dan Ah: It is because he was somebody that has not connection with me, I felt he was a bad person that was making my life difficult. I told him to gamble his life as collateral to me. I had said such a thing

Kitchen Grandmother: Why did you say such a heavy & serious sentence?

Ha Dan Ah: It is because I had said that if you really want that something you need to gamble your life for it. I ask him to use his life in exchange for it, that is what I had said

Kitchen Grandmother: Although I donâ€™t know why you had said such thing? Let us put it this way of thought is if you want to persist in this love destiny, then both of you need to collateral your lives for it, just think of it as that. For the person that you have no connection to be said of such words that you need your life as collateral doesnâ€™t have any affect, this is because of the destiny between the both of you. It is just that, Dan Ah, it is just that. You must not think of any other thoughts

Ha Dan Ah cries on Kitchen Grandmotherâ€™s shoulder as she consoles the uncontrollable Ha Dan Ah as she cries in her embrace

It has been 3 days & yet Lee Kang Suk havenâ€™t regain consciousness. The Doctors can only advice that they wait & see. There is likely that Lee Kang Suk could be in comatose condition for a while. Mrs. Lee faints yet again after hearing the news. Mrs Lee is wailing again over the fate of her son. Ha Dan Ah sends her father & brother home. Ha Tae Young worries that Ha Dan Ah might collapse out of emotion fatigue. Ha Dan Ah assures them she wouldnâ€™t & waits for Lee Kang Suk to regain consciousness. She feels better if they are not around so she can take care of Lee Kang Suk

Na Mal Soon said that the car that bang to Lee Kang Suk has a false number pate, which meant that it is intentional. The footage of the CCTV shown that it was done maliciously & not mere accident. Na Mal Soon said that usually in an accident there will be a skid of brakes but in this accident there were so sign of skid marks which make them convince that it is done on purpose to ramp Lee Kang Suk off the road. Lee Young In insists of going to the hospital as she fear that Mrs Lee might make life difficult for Ha Dan Ah. The family members have advice her to stay at home to rest due to her pregnancy. Ha Jung Joo assure her that she will go to the hospital & prevent anything to happen to Ha Dan Ah from Mrs. Lee.

PA Nam tells Lee chon Gap that Kim Seon Tae might be in league with the accident due to the feud with Lee Kang Suk in this past days. Mrs Lee stops Ha Dan Ah from seeing her son

Mrs. Lee: I ask you to leaveâ€¦please I beg you to leave. When I see you face here, I am really suffering in pain beyond words to in looking at you

Lee Hye Joo: Mother, please donâ€™t be this way

Mrs. Lee: How can I not be, she had make our Kang Suk like that, why canâ€™t I act this way? I am really fearful of you to be with Kang Suk. Every time I think of your ill fated destiny had effect our Kang Suk to be this way, this really frighten me to death

Ha Jung Joo: In law?

Mrs. Lee: Who is your in law? I already had experience this matter, do you think I want to be in law with your family?

Ha Jung Joo: Calm down!

Mrs. Lee: How can I calm down, when my son is lying in there? How I am supposed to calm down?

Ha Jung Joo: I know that you are uneasy, will there be any difference in the matter for acting this way?

Mrs. Lee: If this person is not with him, my Kang Suk will able to regain consciousness. It is because there is a person with a evil destiny here now, that why he has not regain consciousness

Ha Tae Young: You are really way out of line here

Ha Dan Ah: 2nd brother?

Ha Tae Young: Dan Ah, let us leave. Didnâ€™t they say that you are not beside him that Kang Suk will not able to regain consciousness?

Ha Dan Ah: Donâ€™t be this way, Oppa

Mrs. Lee: Yes, do it, please take her away. With her around, I am afraid that wouldnâ€™t able to go on living

Lee Chon Gap comes back & apologise that his wife in not in her senses. Ha Jung Joo asked why Ha Dan Ah is taking the abuses from Mrs. Lee. Ha Dan Ah said it is not abuses but being a motherâ€™s grievances over her son

Jung Hyun Kyu goes to see Lee Hye Joo at the hospital

Jung Hyun Kyu: Donâ€™t think of this as I being childish that I have appeared to you in this moment of time. Now it had already over. It is great that Professor Ha had found the love of her life. Although I do feel that way, however deep in my heart would have said why wasnâ€™t me, why wasnâ€™t I able to be, I do still have this thought in me. I have not completely able to give my blessing to them, is it because I still have some resentment, to have Professor Ha being hard & difficult

Lee Hye Joo: It is not that. I do know that you sincerely wish them happiness

Jung Hyun Kyu: Is it because I can no longer able to see any further that I would say that I would not be coming to her wedding?

Lee Hye Joo: That is becauseâ€¦..

Jung Hyun Kyu: That is because I canâ€™t forget about this love interest

Lee Hye Joo: It is because you have loved her so much before. It is because you canâ€™t tolerate to see this through, this of course can be understood

Jung Hyun Kyu: I wouldnâ€™t be like that now. I will discard all this out from me. If you think that this is obsession, 2 persons will suffered

Lee Hye Joo: Did I say that it is not like that, why are you saying such things?

Jung Hyun Kyu: At least to think that they had that & I wasnâ€™t able to do anything. I will finally let go of this love interest so that I wish your brother can able to regain consciousness sooner

Dong Dong at the family altar as Ha Man Gi comes in. Han Ma Gi asked why he is not sleeping & is standing at the altar. Dong Don is trying to make a wish to his Great Great grandfather, the wish for Hyeon Jin to transfer to another school was a bad wish, so it didnâ€™t come true, so he makes a wish for lee Kang Suk to recover, it said that it will come true. Ha Man Gi admires his great grandsonâ€™s righteous intention. Ha Man Gi said that his Great Great grandfather will hear his sincerity. Na Mal Soon & Ha Tae Young over heard outside finds that they son is really a great kid. Ha Tae Young said that he is better than his father 100 times

Ha Man Gi tells Lee Kang Suk when visiting him that Dong Dong had even make a wish to his Great Great grandfather for his recovery. Ha Man Gi said that everybody in his family is praying for his speedy recovery so Lee Kang Suk had to make the effort no matter how hard it is. Ha Man Gi asked Lee Kang Suk to wake up in order to hold onto Ha Dan Ah. Ha Man Gi said that her late husbandâ€™s family had offered & decided after knowing the incident to have Ha Dan Ahâ€™s name strike off from his tombstone to make her free. It is just a symbolic gesture. I donâ€™t think there is any magical spell to it. Her late husbandâ€™s family sent their apologise for having not done this a long time ago. Ha Man Gi said that she too should let go of her late husbandâ€™s memories & carry on with her life with Lee Kang Suk

Ha Dan Ah goes to the grave site of her late husband & cries

Ha Dan Ah: Oppa! Am I being punished? With you here & I went with that person together, I have left you here to be with that person together, is it that Oppa had gotten upset? It is not like that, isnâ€™t it? It is because that deep in my heart that I have year & miss you, it is also part of my guilt. Is it this punishment should I be the one who should take it? Why does it need for that person to take the brunt of it?

Ha Dan Ah stands up

Ha Dan Ah: Oppa! Now that you have already cut all ties with this world & peacefully left this world. Oppa you may not able to do very much however if you are able to do then can you allow that person to return to my side. Oppa! I really will try my best to forget about you, so I will never come back here again. If that person doesnâ€™t regain consciousness & leave this world, I will bury that person in my heart & carry on living. There is no place to be given to you in my heart, so Oppa, even if I die, I will not return to your side anymore. It is because if I died, I will want to return to be with that person.

Ha Dan Ah leaves the grave site. Ha Dan returns to the hospital & receive a call

Ha Dan Ah: Oh! Hye Joo?

Lee Hye Joo: Unni, where are youâ€¦Unniâ€¦quickly come back!!!

Ha Dan Ah: Has Oppa regained consciousness?

Lee Hye Joo: Please go to the operating theatre, hurry

Ha Dan Ah goes to the theatre & finds that Lee Kang Suk had gone in for liver & heart surgery as they found some matter that needed correction

Mrs. Lee: If our Kang Suk was to have anything the matter, I will not leave you off the hook. You had already cause one death & now you want to take my sonâ€™s too

Lee Chon Gap: Stop saying that!!! Is that any help to our Kang Suk by saying all these things? This is the person that your son loved. As his mother how can you be so vicious towards her; that Kang Suk will regain his consciousness at once, you are really a stupid fool

Surgery in progress. Ha Dan Ah is getting anxious. Ha Soo Young inform his parents on Lee Kang Sukâ€™s condition but cut down the seriousness as Lee Hye Joo pacify Ha Dan Ah. Kitchen grandmother praying to the urn Gods especially to her Mistress. This is more a shaman practice. She asked her deceased Mistress to look over the Ha Household especially Ha Dan Ah & Lee Kang Suk asking her Mistress to intercede for the couple. Yoon Shu Won tells that maybe is the bad karma for the Ha household that Na Mal Soon & Oh Jin Ah had entered the family. Lee Young In reprimanded Yoon Shu Won in saying such things to her daughter in laws. In turn Na Mal Soon & Oh Jin Ah feeling remorse that Ha Dan Ah is not having the happiness that they had experience. Lee Young In rally her daughter in laws with encouragement

Lee Kang Suk survives the surgery. Lee Chon Gap speaks of encourage while Mrs. Lee mourns & wails. Ha Dan Ah sees the injured Lee Kang Suk. Lee Chon Gap drags his wife out as he asked Ha Dan Ah to be at his son side. Mrs. Lee gives Ha Dan Ah a scornful stare. Ha Dan strokes Lee Kang Suk hair

Ha Dan Ah: What to do that you are suffering? If anything both of us should share to bear the brunt of it. What to do that you are taking this all alone?

Lee Chon Gap tells that the Ha brother that Lee Kang Suk is over the critical state & soon will regain consciousness, & rest assured their worries. Ha Tae Young said that before he never notices the kindness of Lee Chon Gap, now he finds him similar to Ha Man Gi. Kim Seon Tae comes to the hospital

It is now a week after the 2nd surgery & there is no sign of regaining consciousness. The Doctor asked that they prepare themselves emotionally for the imminent should occur. Lee Chon Gap nearly collapses. Then while in the ICU they find a similar patient who is also in a coma due to an accident already been 4 years as a comatose. Ha Dan Ah sponge Lee Kang Suk, then waits at the hospital. While Ha Dan Ah at Lee Kang Sukâ€™s bedside the 4 years comatose patient finally expires before her eyes. As the corpse is wheel out, it passes the Lees who are on the way to see Lee Kang Suk. Mrs. Lee worries that her son will end up that way. Ha Dan Ah has her fears. Ha Dan Ah praying a prayer to the Gods

Ha Dan Ah: The deity that controls my destiny, please listen to my plea. If it is because of my destiny that have render this person to had suffered that want over write my destiny, for a woman for the sake of a man, who wish to overcome her own fated destiny to have a man to loses her life for her sake & also to let another man yet again to be caused, maybe I need to stop. I will swear to vow that I will stop, so I will pledge to vow on you that if you allow this person to return back to this world to live. I will neverâ€¦ever again want toâ€¦.become this manâ€™s woman. If I donâ€™t ever see him again that able to make him recover to him, I am willing to do soâ€¦donâ€™t ever see this man & to carry on living, I am sure you know what my petition are. This is no difference if I am dead, so I plead with you, take my life in exchange for his. Then after I will never ever appear in front this man again, so I beg of you to let this man live

Ha Dan Ah kisses Lee Kang Suk. Then there is a reaction from Lee Kang Suk as he regains his consciousness. What is Ha Dan Ah going to do after making that kind of point of no return vow? Ha Dan Ah express surprise as Lee Kang Suk turn over to look at her. Ha Dan Ah holds his hand. Is she going to honour her vow & leave Lee Kang Suk? Ha Dan Ah kisses Lee Kang Sukâ€™s hand

Ha Dan Ah (v/o): This is fine with me. I have admitted I have lost. You have won over me, but with this I am in gratitude thanks towards you

Ha Dan Ah inform her household that Lee Kang Suk had regain his consciousness as everybody is relief & happy to hear the news. Lee Chon Gap tells that Ha Dan Ah had been staying vigil by his side all this while. Lee Chon Gap excuses themselves for the love birds & drags the reluctant Mrs. Lee away. Ha Dan Ah holds Lee Kang Sukâ€™s hand

Lee Kang Suk: It looks like I have said too many things that had got you worried. I am sorry that I had frightened you. I am sorry; I shouldnâ€™t have let you cry. That moment of time, I was only thinking of a matter, I shouldnâ€™t let this woman cry

Ha Dan Ah comes close to his embrace in consoled

Lee Kang Suk: I would never let you cry again

Jung Hyun Kyu received the news from Lee Hye Joo that Lee Kang Suk had regain consciousness that he can smile & talk, so he need not worry. Lee Kang Suk ask when he can be discharge but the Doctor said that it will take a while with his injuries to recuperate. Lee Kang Suk said he had something urgent to do as he needs to be discharge. Lee Kang Suk said that if he canâ€™t married; it will seen to be worst than death. Doctor laughs at this joke. Ha Dan Ah defer her lecture to spent time with lee Kang Suk. Lee Kang Suk is happy for his accident that Ha Dan Ah had time to spent with him as he doesnâ€™t need to run to her university for lunch dates

Ha Dan Ah: Yes, professor, this terms please defer my lecture. I am sorry for the bother. I am not in the condition to give lectures nowâ€¦yesâ€¦.pleaseâ€¦professor

Lee Kang Suk: It looks like my accident has reap some benefits. When we are married, you will stay at home for a while. This way, I donâ€™t have to shuttle to your University for lunch dates or is it, going back to the house to eat, is almost the save timing & distance as well. However it is something to look forward when a wife is waiting for you at home

The Lees came to say that they are going home since Mrs. Lee is discharge

Lee Kang Suk: Is it, why donâ€™t you take a trip to the hot springs?

Mrs. Lee: With you like this, how can we go to the hot springs? I had say that I wanted to stay here but your father force me to discharge

Lee Chon Gap: You are already well, why need to stay in a hospital, you will become a public nuisance. Are you going to rest a while?

Ha Dan Ah: Yes

Lee Chon Gap: We should change the room so that you can rest well on a decent sofa. Can you able to rest here well?

Ha Dan Ah: I will rest a while

Lee Chon Gap: I leave my son in your hands as we are leaving

Ha Dan Ah: Yes

Lee Chon Gap: We will hired an assistant to look after him, in the meanwhile you can go home & rest

Ha Dan Ah: There is no need, I will stay here until this person is discharge from hospital

Lee Chon Gap: No you canâ€™t do that, you will fall sick easily

Ha Dan Ah: I will be with him

Lee Chon Gap: Yobo! Just look at them, they are made for each other, even their personality are matching. Son we are leaving

Mrs. Lee is not please, Ha Dan Ah wants to sent them out

Lee Chon Gap: No needâ€¦.There is no need to send us off.

Ha Dan Ah: I will see you to your car

Lee Chon Gap: She is like that, after marriage, wouldnâ€™t it be nice to bring this kind of daughter in law out, then you can showed off your personality as a woman of stature

Mrs. Lee: What are you saying about woman of stature

Lee Chon Gap: Really, you are all sorts in variety

At home, Lee Chon Gap feeds Mrs. Lee some tonic. Mrs. Lee has express her despise for Ha Dan Ah after the incident. Cousin Soon Ji reports that when Lee Kang Suk was in hospital she saw Jung Hyun Kyu with Lee Hye Joo. Cousin Soon Jin concludes that it is not as platonic as what Lee Hye Joo said it was. While discuss on the possibility on Lee Hye Jooâ€™s relationship, Mrs Lee butts in that she is going to married in a frightening daughter in law

Ha Dan Ah tugs Lee Kang Suk to bed

Lee Kang Suk: Donâ€™t you wish to lie here with comfort with me? You can come to bed with me

Door knocks & it is kitchen grandmother bringing some food pack

Ha Dan Ah: Grandmother?

Lee Kang Suk: You are here

Kitchen grandmother: Lie back straight down

Lee Kang Suk: No, this is the hospital request, but I am fine as it is

Kitchen grandmother: I was afraid that the hospital meals are not suitable to taste or I brought some side dishes for you

Ha Dan Ah: You brought this alone

Kitchen grandmother: Yes, I came by taxi

Ha Dan Ah: Why didnâ€™t you asked Oppa to bring you here?

Kitchen grandmother: It is a bother for them after work to bring me to the hospital, I feel it is cumbersome, so I came on my own

Ha Dan Ah sends Kitchen grandmother off to get a taxi. Kitchen grandmother sense some discomfort with Ha Dan Ah

Kitchen grandmother: What is it? You donâ€™t look all to well on your face? Why?â€¦.Is something the matter?

Kitchen grandmother & Ha Dan Ah having a private chat

Ha Dan Ah: I have made a vow not to see him again. It is because that I was selfish that people were to suffer their fate, I will not continue with it anymore as long as I was able to save him. But however it seem like I am deceiving myself, at that moment that person opens his eyes

Kitchen grandmother: What are you going to do about this matter?

Ha Dan Ah: Is it because of the vow I made, that the person did regain his consciousness, is that it? When the moment that person opens his eyes, this is the 1st time I could feel there is some gods who is controlling my destiny does exist. There was an over whelm fear that came over me. What must I need to do now, Grandmother?

Kitchen grandmother has no answer to give to Ha Dan Ah

Lee Hye Joo with Jung Hyun Kyu

Lee Hye Joo: Oppa is feeling a lot better now

Jung Hyun Kyu: Did you especially wanted to say this that you had make a trip here? It is fine with just a call. You were always in the hospital all this time, you must be really tired, why the need to come out? Hurry go home & get some restâ€¦Quickly!!!

Lee Hye Joo: Is it because I miss you? I am off

Lee Hye Joo leaves as she was walking, Kim Seon tae follows Lee Hye Joo then call out to her

Kim Seon Tae: Lee Hye Joo!!

Lee Hye Joo: Who are you?

Kim Seon Tae takes a knife & points at Lee Hye Jooâ€™s abdomen

Kim Seon Tae: Just quietly come with me

Family's Honor (????? ) Episode 43 Summary

Lee Hye Joo leaves from her part time job as she was walking; Kim Seon Tae follows Lee Hye Joo from behind then calls out to her

Kim Seon Tae: Ms Hye Joo!!

Lee Hye Joo turns around as Kim Seon Tae approach her

Lee Hye Joo: Who are you?

Kim Seon Tae takes a knife & points at Lee Hye Jooâ€™s abdomen

Kim Seon Tae: It is best you just quietly come with me

Jung Hyun Kyu digesting & recalls Lee Hye Joo

Lee Hye Joo: It is because I miss you

Jung Hyun Kyu friends came

Jung Hyun Kyu: Look after the shop for a while

Friend: Yah! Where are you going?

Jung Hyun Kyu goes around looking for her nearby

Kim Seo Tae duck tapes Lee Hye Jooâ€™s hand in his car

Lee Hye Joo: Save meâ€¦.save me

Spinning shot of Jung Hyun Kyu looking for Lee Hyo Joo

Lee Hye Joo: Save meâ€¦.save me

Kim Seon Tae comes out of the car as Jung Hyun Kyu comes looking. Jung Hyun Kyu finds that Lee Hye Joo hasnâ€™t drive off her car as it was still park. Lee Hye Joo begging Kim Seon Tae to let her go

Lee Hye Joo: Save meâ€¦.save me

Jung Hyun Kyu notice Kim Seon Tae car

As the car drove off he then notices that Lee Hye Joo is in the back seat of the car. Jung Hyun Kyu gets on a taxi to follow the car

Jung Hyun Kyu: Ajusshi, could you follow the car in front?
Car pursuit. Jung Hyun Kyu calls Lee Hye Joo in Kim Seon Taeâ€™s car

Lee Hye Joo: Save meâ€¦.Ajusshi

Kim Seon Tae: Who say that I want to kill you?

Lee Hye Jooâ€™s phone rings but Kim Seon Tae takes the phone & switch off

Jung Hyun Kyu: Ajusshi, make sure that you donâ€™t lose sight of the car

Ajusshi: Yes, I understand

After a while

Ajusshi: After entering here, it seems I donâ€™t see the car anymore. There are a few roads here

Jung Hyun Kyu: Please try to find them. Quickly Ajusshi

Lee Hye Joo is in a storage house struggle to break free. Kim Seon Tae comes

Lee Hye Joo: Save meâ€¦.save meâ€¦Ajusshi

Kim Seon Tae: I also wish to do so. I am not the type of person that kills a person as he pleasedâ€¦Open your mouthâ€¦Quickly

Lee Hye Joo shut her lip tight

Kim Seon Tae: I am afraid you canâ€™t sleep well tonight, isnâ€™t it?

Kim Seon Tae fed her a sleeping tablet

Kim Seon Tae: Swallow it, be nice!! You have grown up to be well behaved, very obedient. It is because I dislike children who are disobedient. Tell me what is your house telephone number? Well behave?

Jung Hyun Kyu alights from the taxi to search on foot for Lee Hye Joo. Jung Hyun Kyu found Kim Seon Taeâ€™s car. He goes around & finds an entrance; as he enters, he sees Lee Hye Joo sleeping in the sofa

Jung Hyun Kyu: Hye Joo?

After taking the sleeping pill, Lee Hye Joo doesnâ€™t response, when she regain slightly she shakes her head, only to find that Kim Seon Tae had whack Jung Hyun Kyuâ€™s head with a stick & knocks him unconscious. Jung Hyun Kyu falls in front of Lee Hye Joo

Lee Hye Joo: No

Now Jung Hyun Kyu & Lee Hye Joo are both tied up. Kim Seon Tae takes Lee Hye Jooâ€™s hand phone. Meanwhile at the Lees, Mr. & Mrs. Lee prepare for bed

Mrs Lee: Why even this child is getting us worried?

Lee Chon Gap: Is Hye Joo that child still not back yet?

Mrs. Lee: She is not taking her calls; her hand phone is always switched off. Is it true that she is not in a love relationship?

Lee Chon Gap: I have said no to having spend over night outside

Door knocks. It is the household Ajumma

Mrs. Lee: Who is it?

Ajumma: Chairman, there is phone call

Lee Chon Gap: Who is it at this hour?

Ajumma; He didnâ€™t leave his name, he just want to speak to Chairman

Lee Chon Gap takes the call

Lee Chon Gap: Hello!

Kim Seon Tae: Are you Chairman Lee?

Lee Chon Gap: Yes, I am Lee Chon Gap. But who are you?

Kim Seon Tae: I am the person who is having your precious daughter with me right now. I really wanted to settle this matter quietly, but however it had come to this

Lee Chon Gap: Who are you?

Kim Seon Tae: You just need to make a decision, whether or not you will see your daughter again

Lee Chon Gap: Hey Mister

Kim Seon Tae: 300 million. I want it in cash. How to go about it in passing the money, I will contact you at a later time? Ah! Alsoâ€¦.of course you will be eager to contact the police about this, but I ask for your patience, if you want to see your daughter again

Lee Chon Gap: Are you Kim Seon Tae?

Kim Seon Tae: I have suggested to Lee Kang Suk to settle this matter with me in the simplest of way but however it has come to this

Lee Chon Gap: I want to speak to my child, our Hye Joo. I want to know whether my daughter is save

Kim Seon Tae: Now she is very safe. Your daughter is really meek in comparison with Lee Kang Suk. If Lee Kang Suk that fellow never steps over my path, I will never have resort to this method. In the end he has allow his younger sisterâ€™s life to be at risk. You should know clearly that I can be really ruthless & cruel. You should be most certain that you step over this kind of people; the end result will be of course drastic. I will contact you later again

Kim Seon Tae cut the line

Lee Chon Gap: Hey Misterâ€¦Kim Seonâ€¦

Lee Chon Gap just sat down

Mrs. Lee: Why? What is the matter? Yobo?

Kim Seon Tae drives off & throws out Lee Hye Jooâ€™s phone. In the store house. Kim Seon Tae is humming a song. Jung Hyun Kyu regains consciousness, so is Lee Hye Joo. Lee Hye Joo is surprise to see Jung Hyun Kyu. Kim Seon Tae comes to Jung Hyun Kyu

Jung Hyun Kyu: The medication can allow to sleep for 2 hours, but you are up quickly

Jung Hyun Kyu struggles as Kim Seon Tae press his leg at Jung Hyun Kyu tights

Kim Seon Tae: Is she your girlfriend? It is a nuisance having you here. What am I to do?

Meanwhile at the Lees

Mrs. Lee: Yobo! Yobo! We need to report to the policeâ€¦Noâ€¦No we canâ€™tâ€¦we canâ€™t call the police. If we report to the police, our Hye Joo definitely will be in troubleâ€¦Yobo! What are we going to do about our Hye Joo?â€¦Yobo! Let us go to Kang Sukâ€¦Let us discuss this with Kang Sukâ€¦.Kang Suk will tell us what to do about this situation? We will go to Kang Sukâ€¦Yobo

In the hospital, Lee Kang Suk resting as Ha Dan Ah ponders over the window. Lee Kang Suk wakes up

Lee Kang Suk: Arenâ€™t you sleeping? Didnâ€™t I ask you to sleep for a while, why arenâ€™t you listening to what I had said?

Ha Dan Ah: What is there you need? Do you want a drink of water?

Mrs. Lee comes running in weeping

Lee Kang Suk: What is the matter?

Mr. Lee: What to do? What are we to do? Kang Suk?

Lee Kang Suk: Mother?

Mr. Lee: Our Hye Joo had been kidnap, Kang Suk!

Lee Kang Suk & Ha Dan Ah are shocked. Kim Seon Tae tears the duct tape from Lee Hye Jooâ€™s mouth, then using the cellular camera

Kim Seon Tae: Fatherâ€¦save me!!! Just say this word

Lee Hye Joo: Ajusshi please let him go. That person had nothing to do with me. I beg you Ajusshi

Kim Seon Tae: Child? Do you think that this Ajusshi is a fool?

Lee Hye Joo: My father will give you the money, so this personâ€¦

Kim Seon Tae: Your boyfriend, I will do as I see fit, so donâ€™t you worry

Lee Hye Joo: I beg you, let this person go

Kim Seon Tae touches Lee Hye Jooâ€™s face

Kim Seon Tae: It is nice to see that for the sake of saving your boyfriend that you are pleading with me. You are really cute

Jung Hyun Kyu stood up to attack Kim Seon Tae. Kim Seon Tae kicks Jung Hyun Kyu

Lee Hye Joo: Please donâ€™tâ€¦donâ€™t do thatâ€¦Please stopâ€¦.pleaseâ€¦.please

Jung Hyun Kyu is out cold

Kim Seon Tae: This Ajusshi has no patience to deal with hot blooded youth. Enough! Your boyfriend is dead meat

Lee Hye Joo comes to Kim Seon Tae begging

Lee Hye Joo: I will do it. No matter what you say, I will just follow what you say to my father, so please let go of him, I beg of youâ€¦please

In the hospital

Lee Kang Suk: We will report to the police, Abujiâ€¦.Give me the phoneâ€¦.

Mrs. Lee: Just give him the money

Lee Chon Gap: Except for this,â€¦

Lee Kang Suk: We donâ€™t have the slightest method to save Hye Joo. If we continue to delay, it will be an advantage to the fellow

Lee Chon Gap: Isnâ€™t it the best way to settle this with money?

Lee Kang Suk: I have said we donâ€™t have the slightest method to settle this matter

Lee Chon Gap: If we give the money there is no reason that he will want our Hye Jooâ€™s life

Lee Kang Suk: That person had already lost all sense of logic

Lee Kang Suk phone rings

Lee Kang Suk: Hello?

Kim Seon Tae: Lee Kang Suk! You father is not at home

Lee Kang Suk: Kim Seon Tae? What are you trying to do now?

Kim Seon Tae: Your younger sister has something to say to you

Kim Seon Tae gave a recording of Lee Hye Joo

Lee Hye Joo: Abuji, please donâ€™t report to the police, just follow what he say, Abuji. Please save me, Abuji

Kim Seon Tae: This is how to save your younger sister. I donâ€™t wish to take her life, Lee Kang Suk

Lee Chon Gap: Aigoo! What did that fellow say?

Mrs. Lee: Yobo, just giveâ€¦just give it to him

Lees waiting for Lee Kang Suk to come out with a plan

Lee Kang Suk: Abuji!

Lee Chon Gap: Yes

Lee Kang Suk: Prepare the money

Mrs. Lee: Yes, Kang Suk, we should do so

Lee Kang Suk: We all know who is that fellow? In addition again that Hye Joo had already seen him, so he will not kill Hye Joo. That fellow is crazy in getting the money, so we will give him the money to save Hye Joo first. Once we get Hye Joo save, we will report to the police

Lee Chon Gap: I know, we shall do so

Kim Seon Woo is popping pills. Jung Hyun Kyu notice Kim Seon Taeâ€™s movement. Jung Hyun Kyu waits for Kim Seon Woo to fall asleep. Jung Hyun Kyu finds something to free himself from bondage. Meanwhile Lee Chon Gap is asking the bank to get ready the money. Ha Dan Ah serving hot beverage to Mrs. Lee

Lee Chon Gap: I am now urgently needed of the funds, please have it for me quickly. Oh!â€¦pleaseâ€¦.

Mrs. Lee: Isnâ€™t it ready yet?

Lee Chon Gap: Do you think it is so simple & easily to get ready 300 million in cash?

Mrs. Lee: When that phone call comes asking whether we have the money, what are we to do? If he thinks that we have other ulterior motive, he will vent his anger on our Hye Joo, what are we to do?

Lee Chon Gap: No this canâ€™t do, I will go out to settle the money matter

Ha Dan Ah goes to Lee Kang Suk who is pondering on the window

Ha Dan Ah: Come back to the bed to rest. How can you be standing there all day when you are not well yourself?

Mrs. Lee: Yes, Kang Suk. You standing there is not the way either. Come back to bed & rest

Lee Kang Sukâ€™s phone rings

Lee Kang Suk: Hello!

Kim Seon Tae: Is the money ready?

Lee Kang Suk: What do you want to do?

Kim Seon Tae: Arenâ€™t you asking for time?

Lee Kang Suk: Does it need some time to get ready 300 million in cash?

Kim Seon Tae: You have until 10pm tonight. I will not wait a minute more

Lee Kang Suk: The money I will definitely give you. But however, if anything should happened to Hye Joo. I want you to bear this in mind; you will not have the chance see the sight of that money.

Meanwhile, Jung Hyun Kyu freed himself as Kim Seon Tae waits for the time. Kim Seon Tae finds that Jung Hyun Kyu freeing himself. Jung Hyun Kyu & Kim Seon Woo start fighting, then Jung Hyun Kyu whacks Kim Seon Woo with a chair & tries to free Lee Hye Joo then escape. Kim Seon Woo came for them but Jung Hyun Kyu managed to beat him off as they ran. Lee Hye Joo & Jung Hyun Kyu at the police station making a report. Jung Hyun Kyu doesnâ€™t look all too well. The Lees & Ha Dan Ah came to the police station to find her safe

Lee Chon Gap: Hye Joo?

Mrs. Lee: Are you alright?â€¦Hye Joo?

Mrs Lee hugs her daughter

Lee Chon Gap: How did you escape from there?

Lee Hye Joo: This personâ€¦.

Lee Kang Suk: Was he taken together with you? Have you found the suspect?

Police: Once the report is made, we will make immediate action. But there is no one to be found

Kim Seon Tae is now really upset

Jung Hyun Kyu is at the hospital getting his injuries look into. The Doctor asked Lee Kang Suk to return to his room

Doctor: How can you in this condition running out there like that? Go back to your room

Lee Kang Suk: I want to say a great thank you

Lee Chon Gap: You are our Hye Joo saviourâ€¦Saviour

Mrs. Lee: Yes it is really, our Saviour

Lee Hye Joo looks at Jung Hyun Kyu as he is glad that they are safe. Jung Hyun Kyu is admitted to the hospital

Lee Chon Gap: You also had a fright, you should stay in hospital

Lee Hye Joo: I am fine

Jung Hyun Kyu: It seems that I also donâ€™t wish to stay in hospital

Lee Chon Gap: What are you saying? Looking at you there isnâ€™t an area that you are fine with me. My gratitude thanks that you are the person who save our Hye Joo

Lee Kang Suk comes back to the room to find the Ha brothers in his room

Ha Tae Young: You are not feeling well, where did you go? The nurses didnâ€™t know where you went?

Lee Kang Suk: There was some matter to attend

Ha Tae Young: What is a great matter that you need to go running around? What to do if you aggravate your surgical sutures

The Ha brothers find out

Ha Tae Young: Donâ€™t we need to see if Kang Sukâ€™s sister is fine?

Ha Soo Young: We just leave. I donâ€™t think they will have any mood to entertain us, if we go, it may add to the burden

Ha Tae Young: Kang Sukâ€™s accident, sister gets kidnap. I really worried that our in laws will collapse

Ha Soo Young: Donâ€™t mention any of this when we return. If is of no advantage if the elders know of this matter, isnâ€™t it?

Jung Hyun Kyuâ€™s room

Lee Chon Gap: We will leave, we will see you tomorrow

Mrs. Lee: Hye Joo, letâ€™s us go

Lee Hye Joo: I want to stay here

Mrs. Lee: You have been in shock, you need to go home & rest

Jung Hyun Kyu: Go home

Lee Hye Joo: I will stay here

Lee chon Gap: Yes, he is the Saviour; you should stay with him to nurse him

Lee Chon Gap & wife leaves

Meanwhile Lee Kang Sukâ€™s room

Lee Kang Suk: That fellow & our family really have a strange fated destiny. When it dire straits, that fellow will come out & help

Ha Dan Ah: It is a relief, that they have return safely

Lee Kang Suk: It is because of her brotherâ€™s mistake that her sister gets harm

Ha Dan Ah: However this matter had already has its results, it is because of both the kids

Jung Hyun Kyuâ€™s room. Jung Hyun Kyu moves around in discomfort

Lee Hye Joo: Is it painful?

Jung Hyun Kyu: It is slightly sore

Lee Hye Joo: I am sorry, because of me

Jung Hyun Kyu: I never had a chance to be in an action movie, but with Hye Joo, I have an experience of it. We have gone through life & death situation, so I should be more relax in accepting you. I am older than you by a year, we need to address each other honourific

Lee Hye Joo: Yes, do you want me to address you as Oppa?

Jung Hyun Kyu: It looks like you have another elder brother

Ha Dan Ah sees Lee Hye Joo sitting at the corridor

Ha Dan Ah: Why are you sitting here idle?

Ha Dan Ah holds Lee Hye Jooâ€™s hand

Ha Dan Ah: Why didnâ€™t you want to stay in the hospital?

Lee Hye Joo: Unni! Why donâ€™t you go in to see that person? Ask him whether he is in pain? I would think he wish to hear it from you. For tonight, please I ask you to do it

Ha Dan Ah goes in to see Jung Hyun Kyu

Ha Dan Ah: Thank you

Jung Hyun Kyu: It is because it involve the risk of my life, so that why I was so insistence to get out of it

Ha Dan Ah: Get some sleep!

Ha Dan Ah about to leave

Jung Hyun Kyu: Professor Ha?â€¦I seem to have already overcome it. The matter that I need to overcome. As I am standing in front of you, I now donâ€™t feel so painful as before. It should be that I have overcome it. Quickly leave, that person is waiting for you?

Ha Dan Ah leaves. Dong Dong & Na Mal Soon looks rather deep in thought. Ha Tae Young comes in

Ha Tae Young: Where is the cream?

Na Mal Soon: Look for it yourself

Ha Tae Young: Isnâ€™t that the matter should be the wife who is supposed to do?

Na Mal Soon: Where do I have the skill?

Ha Tae Young: Hyung Su Nim & you are totally differentâ€¦Ah!â€¦This is a mistakeâ€¦mistake..What is the matter?â€¦Why the silence?

Na Mal Soon: What are you going to do, Dong Dong?

Dong Dong: I have a headache

Na Mal Soon: Yes it is, of course it is a headache. If it was me, my head will have exploded by now

Ha Tae Young: Why? What has happened?

Dong Dong: It is none of your concern

Ha Tae Young: Yah! Mother knows about it why canâ€™t I know of it? How can you divided like that?

Na Mal Soon: Yes, Dong Dong, it is not right that you leave your father out of this. Is it alright to tell him?

Dong Dong: It is up to you

Ha Tae Young: Fineâ€¦.fineâ€¦I donâ€™t want to know. Both of you can exchange secrets. I will go to Grandfatherâ€™s room to sleep

Ha Tae Young leaves but Na Mal Soon stops him

Na Mal Soon: Dong Dong has a new class mate what her nameâ€¦

Dong Dong: So Yeon

Na Mal Soon: Right So Yeon, she is a transfer student from another school. She is really pretty & moreover really good in sports. She gave Dong Don a fountain pen, isnâ€™t she nice?

Ha Tae Young: Donâ€™t you have a fountain pen?

Dong Dong: I finished the black ink pen

Ha Tae Young: Then just go & buy another black pen

Na Mal Soon: Donâ€™t jump onto another subject. He said that So Yeonâ€™s eyes is big & pretty moreover well behaved

Ha Tae Young: So what then?

Na Mal Soon: Dong Dong said that she is his well suited girlfriend in his mind

Ah Tae Young: Didnâ€™t you say that you considered Hyeon Jinâ€™s marriage?

Na Mal Soon: So that is to say the matter lies in this? Hyeong Jin had already sense it, she accident on purpose fell down in front of Dong Dong. It looks like she is feeling jealous

Ha Tae Young: You havenâ€™t reached 9 years old & you already have a love triangle in your hands. What are you going to do, son?

Dong Dong: So that why I am saying, that I am having a headache?

Ha Soo Young with Lee Young In & Kitchen grandmother discuss on the matter

Ha Soo Young: When the person is not around, please help me to prepare

Lee Young In: I know, please go in quickly before that person becomes suspicious

Ha Soo Young: Fine, then goodnight

Ha Soo Young goes in

Lee Young In: The food, let Kitchen grandmother to prepare

Kitchen grandmother: Of course, I will do that. Aigoo! Our Manager Ha, now he is really living his life, I am really glad. Before, he will never had thought of anything like that

Lee Young In: However, isnâ€™t Chu Won home yet?

Kitchen grandmother: Said she wanted to change the clothes she bought previously, why isnâ€™t she back yet?

Yoo Chu Won outside the Ha house hold entrance weeping with Traffic colleague Chang Kin

Traffic colleague Chang Kin: Please donâ€™t cry. You had been crying since dinner. When drinking coffee, you are still crying

Yoo Chu Won: I am so grateful with thanks to you. There never once any body treated me so well before

Traffic colleague Chang Kin: The area where the acupuncture was, is it painful?

Yoo Chu Won: No, it wasnâ€™t. If it wasnâ€™t for you Chang Kin, I didnâ€™t realise that the tongue can administered acupuncture

Traffic colleague Chang Kin: I went through the internet to find this out, there was a patient who lost his sense of taste was cured by this traditional Han physician

Yoo Chu Won: I never realise that I such a tragic person like me would able to meet a person so nice as you

Traffic colleague Chang Kin: The way you put it, makes me want to cry

Yoo Chu Won: I didnâ€™t know that a manâ€™s tears are so beautiful. When I see the man crying in the dramas, I donâ€™t they were just belittle

Traffic colleague Chang Kin: When I often hear this words, my eyes will glitter with tears, so that what people said it is

Yoo Chu Won comes back

Kitchen grandmother: So, did you exchange your clothes?

Yoo Chu Won: Not yet. There werenâ€™t any clothes that I like, so I am going back tomorrow to have a look again

Kitchen grandmother: Do you have a man in your life or not?

Yoo Chu Won: Grandmother?

Oh Jin Ah got up with a nose bleed

Ha Soo Young: What is the matter with you?

Oh Jin Ah: No, it is nothing, get back to sleep

Oh Jin Ah in the bathroom nursing her nose bleeds. Ha Soo Young came to the bath & shock to see his wife suffer from nose bleed

Ha Soo Young: Isnâ€™t this a nose bleed?

Oh Jin Ah: Why are you here?

Ha Soo Young takes a towel to stop the bleeding

Ha Soo Young: This is really painful to watch. My wife must be so tired that she is suffering from nose bleeds

Oh Jin Ah: Previously it has happened often

Ha Soo Young: Please do less work, you need to look after your health. All day long running here & there, no wonder you have nose bleeds

Oh Jin Ah: You look like a mother nowâ€¦the way you are wiping my faceâ€¦the likes like a motherâ€¦the likes like a father, this is indeed my husband, do you know that? To me you are perfect, husband

Ha Soo Young: I have let you suffer nose bleed, what is so perfect husband about that?

Na Mal Soon outside the toilet listening in

Ha Soo Young: What to do, it would not stop bleeding?

Oh Jin Ah: It will stop soon

Na Mal Soon goes back to her room where Ha Tae Young is snoring

Na Mal Soon: Yobo?â€¦Yobo!!! Yobo!!!

Ha Tae Young wakes up

Ha Tae Young: Yes, what is the matter?

Na Mal Soon: Iâ€¦I am having a nose bleed

Ha Tae Young: Deal with it yourself

Na Mal Soon stood up

Na Mal Soon: I say that I am having a nose bleed

Ha Tae Young: Ah! There is some cotton wool over there

Na Mal Soon takes the pillow & hits on Ha Tae Young

Na Mal Soon: What is my expectation of youâ€¦my expectationâ€¦.?

Ha Tae Young: Ah! What has happened?

Ha Dan Ah looking at fast asleep Lee Kang Suk

Ha Dan Ah: I am really not sure, whether I can be by your side

Lee Kang Suk: You are really too much. Do you so love to see my face fast asleep? Why arenâ€™t you sleeping?

Lee Kang Suk sits up

Lee Kang Suk: My matter & in addition to Hye Jooâ€™s matter, you have experience to major crisis, you will be so tired that you will collapse in fatigue & sleep. Why arenâ€™t you sleeping just yet? I am getting well soon, so you donâ€™t have to worry so much. Looking at your worrisome face, my heart felt like it had been dug a hole

Ha Dan Ah hugs Lee Kang Suk

Lee Kang Suk: It will be trouble if you do this in the night, Ms Ha Dan Ah, although it is the recovery period for the patient, but as a man I can do this really casually

Ha Dan Ah: Quickly get well soon

Lee Kang Suk: Of course, I want to married you as soon as possible

Ha Dan Ah doesnâ€™t look confident about that

Jung Hyun Kyuâ€™s room. Jung Hyun Kyu wakes to find Lee Hye Joo snug up in the sofa. Jung Hyun Kyu gets up from bed to cover her with a blanket, and then arouse her to wake up

Jung Hyun Kyu: Oh! It looks like I woke you up

Lee Hye Joo: Please donâ€™t treat me so well. It is because of me that this had happened to you, so donâ€™t need to be so good to me

Jung Hyun Kyu: I just cover you with a blanket; it is nothing of that sort

Lee Hye Joo: I have thought of it, if I see youâ€¦.

Jung Hyun Kyu: Didnâ€™t you say that you will address me as Oppa.

Lee Hye Joo: When I see Oppa, it is because you are so good a person, so I am greed to have you. When we 1st start it was just to become friends. I feel that as a friend I am really grateful with thanks to you but human are never satisfied but with you there are many matter that it is not possible. If we want to surpass the relationship of just being friends, Oppa you need to face my Unni, but if I were to love you, it would not be possible for you to do that

Lee Hye Joo leaves

Jung Hyun Kyu: Where are you going?

Lee Hye Joo: I just want to go out for a while

Lee Hye Joo alone with her emotions. The next morning the police with Lees

Police: The CCTV results of Mr Lee Kang Sukâ€™s accident & the attempted kidnap of your sister we suspect it is the same person

Lee Chon Gap: You are saying that fellow is involve with my sonâ€™s accident

Police: The car we have found in a secluded area

Mrs. Lee: I ask you people to apprehend him immediately. Donâ€™t know what that craze man might do next? We are now living in fear

Police: We have put out a nation APB (All point Bulletin) on him

Ha Tae Young in Ha Soo Youngâ€™s office

Ha Tae Young: You are really too much. It is because of Hyung that I am being nag by Mal Soon every day

Ha Soo Young: What did I do?

Ha Tae Young: I heard that sister in law had a nose bleed & you were trying to stop the bleeding

Ha Soo Young: How did you know about it?

Ha Tae Young: Our Mal Soon said that she too had a nose bleed, & thrown tantrums beyond comprehension

Ha Soo Young: You better prepare a present

Ha Tae Young: Present?

Ha Soo Young: Sister in law doesnâ€™t need to prepare another present, so you just need to prepare a birthday present for Hyung Su Nim

Ha Tae Young: Is Hyung Su Nimâ€™s birthday?

Na Mal Soon brought out the ingredients sent by Na Mal Soonâ€™s mother package

Kitchen grandmother: She is really thorough

Na Mal Soon: Aigoo! Mother is reallyâ€¦.

Ha Man Gi comes back as they stood up to greet Ha Man Gi

Kitchen grandmother: Is the meeting went on smoothly?

Ha Man Gi: Now that our family Chokbo had registered both your name on the book

Na Mal Soon: Chokbo the daughter in lawâ€™s names are listed?

Ha Man Gi: Of courseâ€¦What is this?

Kitchen grandmother: This is sent by the in law

Ha Man Gi: I must really need to thank her. Please convey our thanks to your Mother

Na Mal Soon: Yes

Ha Man Gi goes to his room. Na Mal Soon calls her mother

Na Mal Soon: Mother! Please tell brother in law to work well in his job. Please donâ€™t let my husband lose face in embarrassment, do you understand?

Oh Jin Ah keeping the ingredient away

Kitchen grandmother: Is your heart felt uncomfortable, isnâ€™t it? Seeing that your sister in lawâ€™s family sending provision over, I feel that it leave a discomfort in your feeling

Oh Jin Ah: Is my heart so narrow minded? Seeing that my sister in lawâ€™s family sending provision over make me really envious of her

Kitchen grandmother: This is basic human feeling, why canâ€™t it be so? However with Manager Ha your husband by your side, you heart will be at peace. You just need to put effort to live your life blissfully

Oh Jin Ah: Yes

Kitchen grandmother: Today we will boil seaweed soup

The Ha eating together, including Kim Byun Tul

Lee Young In: Now before we eat, we shall distribute present. Come let bring it out

Kim Byun Tul: I also had prepare one

Ha Jung Joo: Yah! Will your present be more expensive than this meal?

Kim Byun Tul: Yah! Senior, you are really

Ha Man Gi: Eldest daughter in law!

Oh Jin Ah: Yes, Grandfather?

Ha Man Gi: This is for you

Oh Jin Ah accept the letter from Ha Man Gi

Ha Man Gi: This is in regards to your letter of marriage. It is in Hangul, so when you read it, it shouldnâ€™t be difficultâ€¦Happy Birthday

Lee Young In: This morning we didnâ€™t do the seaweed soup, it is because we wanted to wait for everybody to come back & gathered for dinner to give you this surprise. Please come out younger son

Na Mal Soon & Ha Tae Young came out with a lighted cake

Na Mal Soon & Ha Tae Young: Happy Birthday to youâ€¦. Happy Birthday to youâ€¦.. Happy Birthday to you to our sister in lawâ€¦ Happy Birthday to you

Ha Tae Young placed the lighted cake in front of Oh Jin Ah. Oh Jin Ah is touched

Lee Young In: Quickly make a wish & blow the candle

Oh Jin Ah blows the candle with the help from Ha Soo Young. Oh Jin Ah looks at the gifts

Ha Soo Young: How can you not even celebrate your own birthday?

Oh Jin Ah: I always treat it as it is just an addition to the number in my age. It is because I donâ€™t know when my actual birthday is, so I though I never need to have a birthday

Ha Soo Young gives a gift to Oh Jin Ah

Ha Soo Young: This is my gift to you

It is a necklace

Ha So Young: Are you satisfied?

Oh Jin Ah: Yes

Ha Soo Young wear it for Oh Jin Ah

Ha Soo Young: After this I will not let you go without a birthday

Oh Jin Ah hugs her husband

Oh Jin Ah: I am sorry

Ha Soo Young: For what?

Oh Jin Ah: I always said that you are my everything. But now this is not possible as there is also the family

Jung Hyun Kyuâ€™s room. Nurse giving Jung Hyun Kyu an IV drip

Lee Chon Gap: Give him the most expensive booster drip

Nurse: This is the best

Lee Chon Gap: Is this the drip for the VIP patient?

Mrs. Lee: You go & speak to the Hospital Director

Lee Chon Gap: Of course, there is not need to ask

Jung Hyun Kyu: Please, there is no need to do this. I didnâ€™t do anything, this is really embarrassing

Lee Chon Gap: What do you mean you didnâ€™t do anything, you had save my Hye Jooâ€™s life. Thatâ€¦ I will like to askâ€¦how about we set an engagement date immediately

Lee Hye Joo: I am leaving

Lee Chon Gap: Why? Why? Arenâ€™t you going to accompany him today?

Lee Hye Joo: I need to go

Lee Hye Joo leaves in a hurry

The Lees come to Lee Kang Sukâ€™s room

Lee Chon Gap: No matter what, you need to accompany him for several more days. Look at your Unni; she had not left your brotherâ€™s side

Lee Kang Suk: I am really disappointed, Abuji

Lee Chon Gap: About what?

Lee Kang Suk: Compare to coming to your sonâ€™s room, you first gone to someone elseâ€™s

Lee Chon Gap: You are on the road to recovery. That person just came back from life & death. Son you can understand that

Lee Hye Joo: I will go to the car

Lee Kang Suk: Yah, girl, arenâ€™t you going to ask how is Oppa doing today?

Lee Hye Joo: How are you today?

Lee Kang Suk: This is really asking blankly

Lee Chon Gap: Why do you want to ask that?

Lee Hye Joo leaves

Lee Chon Gap: Ah! Really! Whatâ€™s wrong with her?

Mrs. Lee: It looks like both of them are having a really strange relationship. Looking at it, it is not bad starting a love relationship, but when asks, they say they arenâ€™t

Lee chon Gap: I say, is recently all the youth are like that?

Lee Kang Suk: In recent time, the youth have their own set of thinking, so donâ€™t need to interfere from the side

Lee Chon Gap: I am not interfering from the side. I feel that this young man, is going to be my son in law, so I am concern

Mrs. Lee: Do you feel that way? I affirm that our Kang Suk is handsome but that person is also not so simple. That person in comparison is taller than our Kang Suk

Lee chon Gap: It seems so

Lee Kang Suk: You are coming to visit your son but you are discussing about someone else

Lee Chon Gap: Why are you being so petty? Yah! Yah! Are you feeling very tired? Your face is not like before

Mrs. Lee: It is because she is always next to patient; you need to take care of yourself. Your face already looks rather down

Lee Chon Gap: We have already seen him so we will leave. Kang Suk, ask Professor Ha to have an IV drip booster as well. If she continues like that, she will collapse

Lee Kang Suk: Yes, I know

Lee Chon Gap drags his wife away

Lee Kang Suk: I ask you please go home today. It is really that your face looks rather bad

Ha Dan Ah: I donâ€™t want to

Lee Kang Suk: You are a woman that donâ€™t listen

Ha Dan Ah (v/o): I will do my best possible ability that I can to be by your side

Friends visit Jung Hyun Kyu

Friend 1: You really have experience a dangerous feat?

Friend 2: Yah, like the movieâ€¦movies

Friend 1: Why isnâ€™t Hye Joo around with you?

Friend 2: It is because of her that you got hurt; she should at least accompany you to nurse you

Lee Hye Joo is deleting all Jung Hyun Kyu picture from her laptop. Lee Kang Suk & Ha Dan Ah outside the hospital for some air

Ha Dan Ah: Letâ€™s go in, it is getting chilly

Lee Kang Suk: Staying in the room is a bore. We are really difficult. Why people get marry so easily where else we are so difficult? If wasnâ€™t easily for us to cross a hurdles there is another waiting for us. If it wasnâ€™t this way, our love wouldnâ€™t have been so sturdy. But how long does our love need to endure these obstacles

Lee Kang Suk holds Ha Dan Ahâ€™s hand

Lee Kang Suk: I as a person had live without love & heartless, so thatâ€™s why heaven is punishing me?

Ha Dan Ah: Do you believe in that? Heaven is holding on to our destiny

Lee Kang Suk: Before meeting you, I never had believes in such matters, but after meeting with you, I am slowly gradually believes in it. It seems that there is a strong force who is forcing us together to love each other. Heard that thereâ€™s a person, a person who had never experience what love is, and a cold hearted man. One day he met a girl that is very much younger than him. He said Ah! In which stars did we come from that we should meet here. When I read that story, I thought, this person with such intelligent would have come out with some tacky line, is that consider love. Then I will start to giggle at him. You & I which star do we come from that we will meet here

Lee Kang Suk recovers & pays a visit to Ha Man Gi

Lee Kang Suk: I apologise for giving you such worries

Ha Man Gi: Has your health recover?

Lee Kang Suk: Yes, rest on your laurels, I have full recovered

Ha Man Gi: It is a relief

Lee Kang Suk: Grandfather, please set a date for our wedding as soon as possible, even if it is tomorrow, it is of no matter

Lee Young In: This is not a simple matter to prepare. The wedding venue had already been cancelled. Even we need to book it will take time

Lee Kang Suk: Where we are having the wedding is of no concern?

Lee Young In: We canâ€™t have our daughter be married off so rashly

Ha Man Gi: Although his health has recovered, donâ€™t let the young ones wait, we will set a date as soon as possible

Lee Kang Suk: Thank you, Grandfather

The Lees expecting Jung Hyun Kyu. Jung Hyun Kyu comes to bow in greeting

Lee Chon Gap: Welcome

Ahn Soon Jin: Huh! This is official greeting; you now canâ€™t stop denying the fact?

Lee Chon Gap: What is official greeting? It is we would want to thank him, so we have asked him over for a meal. What nonsense are you saying there?

At dinner. Mrs. Lee gapping on Jung Hyun Kyu

Mrs. Lee: Omo! Even he eats with such dignity

Lee Chon Gap: Do you have any dish that you fancy to eat?

Jung Hyun Kyu: Yes, I donâ€™t have

Lee chon Gap: Of course, Men are like that. Looking at you, I really grown to like you, this young friend

After dinner. The Lees is gapping at Jung Hyun Kyu. Lee Hye Joo leaves

Lee Chon Gap: We have guest, why donâ€™t you have your tea, I run upstairs

Mrs. Lee: Why is she so strange?

Lee Chon Gap: Maybe she is shyâ€¦thatâ€¦

Jung Hyun Kyu: Yes

Lee Chon Gap: Let us have a man to man talk. You need to be honest with your answer. You & Hye Joo, what relationship do you have with each other? We are really curious

Jung Hyun Kyu: We are friends

Lee Chon Gap: Is that all?

Jung Hyun Kyu: Yes

Lee Chon Gap: Yesâ€¦Ajumma

Ajumma comes out

Lee Chon Gap: This tea, please bring it upstairs, this friend & also Hye Joo

The Lees goes to their room

Mrs. Lee: They have already said that there is not special relationship, why do you ask the tea to be send to upstairs

Lee Chon Gap: Although there is nothing special for now, but we can also work on it to have them together

Mrs. Lee: Yobo?

Lee Chon Gap: He is the most suitable for our Hye Joo being so sturdy & firm. To oneâ€™s unexpectedly, he comes to rescue our Hye Joo without giving a doubt to his own safety. This is to say that he is our Hye Jooâ€™s benefactor

Mrs. Lee: However he just said that they are just friends

Lee Chon Gap: So we need to created more opportunity to make them take a step further

Ajumma place the tea & knocks on Lee Hye Jooâ€™s room door

Ajumma: Hye Joo, please have tea with the guest

Ajumma goes downstairs. Jung Hyun Kyu knocks her door

Jung Hyun Kyu: Arenâ€™t you coming out?

Lee Hye Joo opens her door

Jung Hyun Kyu: Come out

Lee Hye Jo step out from her room

Jung Hyun Kyu: You didnâ€™t turn up for work. You didnâ€™t take your calls.

Lee Hye Joo: The part time job I have resigned, that person (KST) took away my phone

Jung Hyun Kyu: Ah! Is it? Didnâ€™t you buy back another hand phone?

Lee Hye Joo: No

Jung Hyun Kyu: Then how am I going to contact you?

Lee Hye Joo: Why did you come here?

Jung Hyun Kyu: The elders gave me a call to say that I must come, how could I not come?

Lee Hye Joo: After this I will not be causing you anymore trouble

Jung Hyun Kyu: You againâ€¦..are you hardening yourself again. Just like what you did when you say you wanted to get married

Lee Hye Joo: Leave!

Lee Hye Joo goes back to her room & closes the door. Lee Kang Suk comes home as Jung Hyun Kyu is outside the house

Lee Kang Suk: Why are you here?

Jung Hyun Kyu: They wanted to have a meal with me, so I came

Lee Kang Suk: It must be hard on you

Jung Hyun Kyu: I havenâ€™t seen Hye Joo for days. Since the hospital the elders keep seeing me every day, but couldnâ€™t see Hye Joo. She isnâ€™t working in her part time job anymore

Lee Kang Suk: It must be hard on you, that you came here to look for Hye Joo?

Jung Hyun Kyu: Have ever Professor Ha say this to you? It is really hard to wavers a heart. During the kidnap, I have seen how Hye Joo begs for me safety; I was thinking what does that girl have for me that she should do such sacrifice? So now I need to weight what is in my heart thoroughly. I take my leave

Jung Hyun Kyu bows to Lee Kang Suk & leave. Lee Kang Suk meets his sister

Lee Kang Suk: I met Hyun Kyu outside the house. It looks like he starting to have feeling for you

Lee Hye Joo: It is not like that. He is just a good person, isnâ€™t he? He is now for the sake of the person he like not to feel burden, is making the best effort on it. I donâ€™t wish to add any more burdens to what he has now

Lee Kang Suk: This is what you think

Lee Hye Joo: I will go back to my room

Lee Kang Suk with Ha Dan Ah on the phone

Lee Kang Suk: It looks like Hyun Kyu is starting to have feeling for Hye Joo but Hye Joo seems to avoid his contact again

Ha Dan Ah: It is because she loves Hyun Kyu more than herself that why she is this way

Lee Kang Suk: I compare to myself love you more but I didnâ€™t avoid the matterâ€¦Noâ€¦did I? No, I didnâ€™t. Now the person I am speaking of the dialogue as before, I will never have thought of this at all. Recently I have become more & more strange, no this way, wouldnâ€™t it be a little under the belt. Come to think of it, it you were like that, you are still the exactly same as before. No matter how I persist there was no encouragement from you. My excellent personality havenâ€™t change just yet

Ha Dan Ah: I am not the same as before

Lee Kang Suk: What is that? Ask Grandfather to set a date as soon as possible? You are not beside me

Ha Dan Ah: I am frightened. I have never been so frightened before. Now I am feeling really frightened

Lee Kang Suk: Is it because of my accident that have given you worries & frightful. There will not be any more of this incident that is going to happened again, so please rest assured. Didnâ€™t we promise? I will not die to leave you alone

Kitchen grandmother is praying earnestly to the Kimchi urns. Ha Dan Ah comes out

Ha Dan Ah: Grandmother?

Kitchen Grandmother: Aigoo! Why havenâ€™t you gone to bed?

Ha Dan Ah: What are you praying for?

Kitchen grandmother: I am asking the Mistress to let our Dan Ahâ€™s heart be appeased. Dan Ah? Did you forget that person promised he made to you? You just treat that what you have said as of that benefits. Donâ€™t think of any other matter, do you understand?

Ha Dan Ah looking at the ring Lee Kang Suk gave

Ha Dan Ah (v/o): I know that the decision that I am about to make may be silly. However if I were to go against my vow for the sake to save your life, this vow I need to adhere. I donâ€™t know what else might happen to you yet again, so this is the only thing I can do. I know that you will not comprehend; neither you will ever forgive me, however this I must do. If only doing this, that you can survive to live on. We will still be living under the same sky together. For me this is enoughâ€¦enough

Ha Dan Ah recalls when Lee Kang Suk 1st regains consciousness after his accident after the vow she made. Ha Dan Ah hold tight to the ring. Nam Myeong Soon comes to Ha Dan Ah

Nam Myeong Soon: Dan Ah, what is the meaning of this? You told the Dean that you want to go to China as an exchange Professor as a researcher. You are going to married someone, why do you need to go to China?

Lee Kang Suk receive the news of Ha Dan Ahâ€™s trip to China

Ha Dan Ah: It is a year, I wish to go

Lee Kang Suk: You say that you want to go to China now?

Ha Dan Ah: Yes

Lee Kang Suk: The marriage?

Ha Dan Ah: In regards to that, we will discuss this after I return

Lee Kang Suk: You? What are you thinking?

Ha Dan Ah: I just want to study, just let me go

Lee Kang Suk: You know very well that I will not permit you to go

Ha Dan Ah: It seems that a lot of things had happened, so I wish to give this a rest. You let me study while I rest

Ha Dan Ah leaves the restaurant as Lee Kang Suk holds her back

Lee Kang Suk: Honestly tell me what is your motive behind this?

Ha Dan Ah: There isnâ€™t any

Lee Kang Suk: Do you think Iâ€™m stupid? Now it looks like you want to run away. What is it? What did my mother say to you again? Did she say that my accident is because of your ill fate destiny that brought to this?

Ha Dan Ah: It is not that

Lee Kang Suk: If it is not that, then what it is?

Ha Dan Ah: Just let me leave, please

Lee Kang Suk: I want to know the reason behind this

Ha Dan Ah: There isnâ€™t any

Lee Kang Suk: Tell me the reason why you are running away from me?

Ha Dan Ah: I fear my own destiny. Looking at you almost on the brink of death, have let me to be so fearful. I have pleaded with that someone who is holding to my fated destiny, donâ€™t know whether he exist or not. I had made a vow to it. If you are saved, I will never see you again. At the moment, you open your eyes. I am not able to see the person I love die before my eyes. I admitted my defeat. I have submit to my fated destiny in defeat, in order to save you

Lee Kang Suk slaps Ha Dan Ah across her face

Preview

Lee Young In comes as Ha Dan Ah comes home

Lee Young In: Dan Ah, why is your face looks so red? Did you knock yourself?

Ha Dan Ah washing her face

Ha Tae Young is outside the bathroom

Ha Tae Young: Kang Suk that fellow, his kiss must be really hot

Ha Soo Young prepares hot soaking water to soak his wife feet

Ha Soo Young: I know that your feet are swollen, so I made this for you to soak. I sneak this over, so you donâ€™t have to worry

Ha Soo Young caught red handed throwing the after out

Ha Tae Young: What are you doing?

Na Mal Soon: I am the same, being a newly bride, but I have been met with this kind of expectation that I am really disappointed

Ha Tae Young: You want to fight

Na Mal Soon punches Ha Tae Young

Ha Tae Young ice his bruise eye as Lee Kang Suk laugh at his ordeal

Lee Kang Suk: Is this given by Mal Soon?

Ha Tae Young: Her punches are lethal

Jung Hyun Kyu meets with Lee Hye Joo to give her a new phone

Jung Hyun Kyu:I donâ€™t know why my heart is beating so fast

At the Lees

Lee Hye Joo: I want to go overseas to studyâ€¦It seems I am really frightened, how that person looks at me?

Ha Dan Ah with Jung Hyun Kyu

Ha Dan Ah: It seems that Hye Joo doesnâ€™t want you to meet me so often in encounters

Jung Hyun Kyu at the Lees

Lee Hye Joo: What is this? Why are you here in my house?

Jung Hyun Kyu: I heard that you want to go overseas to study. Now that I want to see you every day, you disappear on me. You are really bad

Family's Honor (????? ) Episode 44 Summary

Ha Dan Ah leaves the restaurant as Lee Kang Suk holds her back

Lee Kang Suk: Honestly tell me what is your motive behind this?

Ha Dan Ah: There isnâ€™t any

Lee Kang Suk: Do you think Iâ€™m stupid? Now it looks like you are running away. What is it? What did my mother say to you again? Did she say that my accident was because of your ill fate destiny natal notes that brought to this?

Ha Dan Ah: It is not that

Lee Kang Suk: If it is not that, then what is it?

Ha Dan Ah: Just let me leave, please

Lee Kang Suk: I want to know the reason behind this

Ha Dan Ah: There isnâ€™t any

Lee Kang Suk: Tell me the reason why are you running away from me?

Ha Dan Ah: I fear my own destiny. Looking at you almost on the brink of death have let me to be so fearful. I have pleaded with that someone who is holding to my fated destiny, donâ€™t know whether he exist or not. I had made a vow to it. If you are saved, I will never see you again. At the moment, you open your eyes. I donâ€™t want to see the person I love die before my eyes. I admitted my defeat. I have submit to my fated destiny in defeat, in order to plea to save you

Lee Kang Suk slaps Ha Dan Ah across her face then holds her

Lee Kang Suk: You as the woman need to be strong willed. If that God is so cruel, then you should ignore him. That God who needs to barter between taking my life or you leaving me, you just ignore him totally

Ha Dan Ah: The person who brought up that barter is me

Lee Kang Suk: It is because you fear that I will die, you canâ€™t do anything about it. In addition that you wish for me to regain consciousness, you would do anything for that. Arenâ€™t you still not clear that it is your destiny that saved me. In that turning moment, you save me then follow me suit to the present moment is your destinyâ€¦alsoâ€¦it can be said that everything now may had no connection to do with your destiny at all. This is because of my wrongful doing that had brought about to this accident, so it had no connection with your destiny at all. It is also to be said that this is because of fulfil in my pledge & promise to you. I will do my utmost to keep myself alive for you. So please, I beg you not to say any kind that you have admit defeat to you ill fate destiny. In that way, I have no reason to have come back to this world.

Ha Dan Ah: I was so afraid, that moment I was so afraid that you will die. It is because of that I will also die. So no matter what I need for you to survive & tried to save you

Lee Kang Suk hugs Ha Dan Ah

Lee Kang Suk: I know. I understand why you need to do so? If you were in that situation, I will also do the same. However we must not think & believe that the Gods arenâ€™t so cruel towards us. It may be he wanted to your earnest plea, so that why he is touched & move by you & save me

Lee Kang Suk sends Ha Dan Ah home then massages her face where he slap her

Lee Kang Suk: I will not apologise for that. It is because you have done something that is worth that slap. Is it painful?

Ha Dan Ah just smile

Lee Kang Suk: So why you make someone to get so worked up. I was frightened, that why I had this instant reaction, please forgive me. The moment you said that you want to run away from me, I was frightened & became a little craze

Ha Dan Ah: I know I deserve the slap

Lee Kang Suk: Promise me that you wouldnâ€™t think of anymore nonsensical thoughtsâ€¦Answer me? If you donâ€™t, I donâ€™t know what kind of crazy things that I might do

Ha Dan Ah: I will not think of anymore nonsensical thoughts

Lee Kang Suk: If you didnâ€™t answer me, should I give you another slap. Do you know how irritating a person are you? You have allows a gentleman to slap a lady. You should know that you have the ability to make someone a fool

Ha Dan Ah: I will ponder over my mistake

Lee Kang Suk: Donâ€™t sleep tonight & reconcile with your mistake

Lee Kang Suk touches her cheek again. Ha Dan Ah comes home. Lee Young In comes in

Ha Dan Ah: I am back

Lee Young In: Hmm!

Ha Dan Ah: Grandfather?

Lee Young In: Grandfather is not in. There is a family elder celebrating his 80th birthday, he has gone there. It is said that the celebration will be done in the house, so our daughter in laws has gone there to help out

Ha Dan Ah: I should have gone there as well.

Lee Young In: Tomorrow is only the celebration. It wouldnâ€™t be too late if you go there tomorrow. Our family women folk had already all gone there. Less one of you, it is of no bother. I said that I suddenly had nausea as the reason so I didnâ€™t go. It is because I feel that if I go, I will be more of a nuisance

The Ha brothers came back from work

Ha brother: We are back

Lee Young In: Why are you both back so quickly? I had thought both of you will be late, why back so soon?

Ha Tae Young: Yah! Your husband is back

Lee Young In: You wife is not in

Ha Tae Young: Eh?

Ha Dan Ah: Old family elder grandmother is having her birthday, the sister in law had gone there to help out

Ha Tae Young: Our Mal Soon why should she go there & to do what? Mother, why didnâ€™t you go?

Lee Young In: Why, your wife went working, I am here lazing around, are you feeling upset by it?

Ha Tae Young: Yes!

Ha Dan Ah & Ha Soo Young laughs

Lee Young In: But Dan Ah

Ha Dan Ah: Yes?

Lee Young In: Why is your left cheek so red, did you knock yourself?

Ha Dan Ah touches her cheek

Ha Dan Ah: It is nothing

Dong Dong fast asleep. Ha Tae Young & Lee Young In looks at him

Ha Tae Young: Why is that kid sleeping so early?

Lee Young In: There must be a lot playing in his mind, so he went to sleep it off
Ha Tae Young: Aigoo! Look at this kid sleep?

Ha Tae Young cover his son as he takes a note pad from him with written So Yeon & Hyeon Jiâ€™s names on it

Ha Tae Young: Aigoo! This kid with his love triangle. You are really like your father

Ha Dan Ah washes her face to see Lee Kang Sukâ€™s slap mark on her cheek in the mirror & smiling to herself. Ha Tae Young waiting outside the bathroom for her sister

Ha Dan Ah: Why?

Ha Tae Young: That fellow Kang Suk, his kisses are so prominently seen

Ha Tae Young thinks that Lee Kang Suk kisses Ha Dan Ah on the cheek

Ha Dan Ah: Oppa!

Ha Tae Young: You tell him that kisses are supposed to be done on the lips, do you know?

Ha Tae Young went to the bathroom & Ha Dan Ah is shy about her cheek

The Lees

Mrs Lee filling shamanâ€™s talisman onto the pillow as Lee Chon Gap keep watch in Lee Kang Sukâ€™s room

Lee Chon Gap: Aigoo! Quickly! Kang Suk will be home soon

Mrs. Lee: I am still doing it

Lee Chon Gap: I really donâ€™t know why you waste so much money on this kind of useless things

Mrs. Lee: If we donâ€™t do this, what to do when I have so much to worry about. They want to married even in death, every day I am fighting & battling with my fears

Lee Chon Gap: I know that, but why didnâ€™t you do this much earlier

Mrs. Lee: It is said that we have to do this at an auspicious time

Lee Chon Gap: Do you listen so well to your husband like you do with that shaman priest? Then the next time you would like to have pearl & diamonds to live life

Mrs. Lee: It is done

Lee Kang Suk comes to his room

Lee Chon Gap: Son, why are you back now?

Mrs. Lee: You are back, Son?

Lee Kang Suk: Why are you both upstairs?

Lee Chon Gap: Yes. What are we doing upstairs?

Mrs. Lee: That isâ€¦.

Lee Chon Gap: Yes, we are up here researching & discuss how to renovate the room to become a bridal room?

Mrs. Lee: Correct!

Lee Kang Suk: What is there to research in having a bridal room? It is also so late in the night

Lee Chon Gap: That isâ€¦

Mrs. Lee: Oh! The wall paper needs to have a new layer

Lee Chon Gap: Yes. The curtain needs to change, we change to pink

Mrs. Lee: Yes

Lee Kang Suk: When do you had this taste?

Lee Chon Gap: When was it that didnâ€™t we have taste? Yobo! We have finished researching we will go down

Mrs. Lee: Yes I must have over research & now I am having a headache

Lee Chon Gap: Yesâ€¦yesâ€¦.we will go down & rest

Lee Kang Suk looks around his room as his parents leave

The Ha family comes home as the member greets them

Ha Jung Joo: You are all back. Yah! Your daughter in law must be a sin to live in this family

Ha Man Gi: Well done, get some rest

Ha Suk Ho: You must be tired, please go in & rest

Ha Tae Young: Good night

Ha Jung Joo: What wrong with your faces. Is something that matter?

Yoo Chu Won: The celebration was nearly destroy

Lee Young In: Why?

Yoo Chu Won: The 2 daughter in laws while moving the pot, wasnâ€™t cautious shattered the pot

Ha Tae Young: It is a major accident

Ha Soo Young: Are you hurt in anyway?

Oh Jin Ah: No

Ha Tae Young: When I 1st heard that you are helping out, I was so worried

Yoo Chi Won: It is not just that

Ha Tae Young: There is more

Yoo Chu Won: 2nd daughter in law while making pajeon, using vinegar as oil to fry

Ha Tae Young: My wife has made so much chaos

Kitchen grandmother: But they have helped a lot at the celebration. Their family daughter in laws are a few, our family women folk went over had given them a big help

Ha Tae Young: What help did she give, it looks more like chaos

Oh Jin Ah change as Ha Soo Young brought a basin of hot water

Oh Jin Ah: What are you doing?

Ha Soo Young: Sit down!â€¦Soak your feet, I have add some salt to it. I know that you had been standing there all day, so your feet would have been swollen. Quickly soak your feet in this

Oh Jin Ah: If people know about this, they will laugh at us. They are laughing that you are taking care of a wife that doesnâ€™t know how to be a good wife

Ha Soo Young: I sneak this in, so no one knows of it. Quickly take off your socksâ€¦.

Ha Soo Young soaks Oh Jin Ahâ€™s feet

Ha Tae Young gets ready to bed & sleep as Na Mal Soon stares at him

Ha Tae Young: Are you sleeping?
Na Mal Soon: You embarrass your wife in front of your family, are you so happy about that?

Ha Tae Young: So why do you need to do things that embarrass yourself?

Na Mal Soon: Is it only me alone? I did this together with sister in law, that why it became like that

Ha Tae Young: Is that only that, you are not a specialist to make people laugh. How can you use vinegar as oil? They have already acknowledge then why give your husband to be so embarrass

Ha Tae Young went back to bed. Na Mal Soon stood up

Na Mal Soon: I ask you to get up

Ha Tae Young: I want to go to sleep, why should I get up?

Na Mal Soon: Before my anger start to rise, you better get up

Ha Tae Young: I am sleepy

Na Mal Soon kicks Ha Tae Young

Na Mal Soon: Donâ€™t get me all work up, I said get up!!

Ha Tae Young: Yah! How can you use your feet to kick your husband that is the likes like heaven

Na Mal Soon drags Ha Tae Young out as Ha Soo Young comes out from his room with the basin

Oh Jin Ah: Let me do it

Ha Soo Young: Just rest

Ha Tae Young: Hyung! What are you doing?

Ha Soo Young: Oh! It is nothing

Ha Tae Young: Are you pouring a basin of water for sister in law to wash her face?

Ha Soo Young: I say it is nothing

Ha Soo Young hurry to the bathroom

Ha Tae Young: Our Hyung had embarrasses our men folk

Na Mal Soon: Let us go outside

Na Mal Soon drags Ha Tae Young outside the house

Na Mal Soon: Come outâ€¦come outâ€¦

Ha Tae Young: Yah! Yah! Where are we actually going?

Na Mal Soon got her punches ready

Na Mal Soon: I actually wanted to you use words to reprimand you but it seems it doesnâ€™t work on you, Ha Tae Young.

Ha Tae Young: What is this, a fighting bout?

Na Mal Soon: I have self esteem is a matter but this time I feel really wrongfully injustice

Ha Tae Young: What is it that you feel wrong?

Na Mal Soon: I am also a newly married daughter in law, however that I have received this kind of expectation, it is really wrong. There are some people husbands who will pour a basin for his wife to wash her face but there are people husband who can only laugh at his wife & make her embarrass

Ha Tae Young: Why donâ€™t you know what you are supposed to do?

Ha Tae Young leaves

Na Mal Soon: Yah! Where are you going?

Na Mal Soon throw some punches

Na Mal Soon: Come, bring it upâ€¦bring it up

Ha Tae Young: Aigoo! It is really cold out hereâ€¦cold

Ha Tae Young leaves. Na Mal Soon holds him back & gave him a right hook

Na Mal Soon: Yah! This punch you also canâ€™t avoid

Ha Tae Young comes with a nose bleed

Na Mal Soon: Oh! Nose bleed!

Ha Tae Young: Ah! Isnâ€™t this nose bleed?

Na Mal Soon nurse Ha Tae Youngâ€™s nose bleed

Ha Tae Young: Arrgggh!

Na Mal Soon: Oh! Is it painful?

Ha Tae Young: Please donâ€™t touch it, it had stop bleeding

Na Mal Soon: Is it painful, do you want to go to the hospital for an x-ray?

Ha Tae Young: This is really wrong. What have I done wrong that I need to be beat up by my wife every day?

Dong Dong comes to the bathroom

Dong Dong: Father & Mother, what are you both doing?

Na Mal Soon: It is nothing

Dong Dong: Father if you want to wash your face, should you be doing this on your own? After marriage, you still acting like a child

Na Mal Soon: Yes it is. You father wants me to ash his face for him, it must be hard

Dong Dong; I need to use the bathroom, can you please leave?

Na Mal Soon: Yes, fineâ€¦

Na Mal Soon & Ha Tae Young leaves. Lee Kang Suk calls Ha Dan Ah

Lee Kang Suk: Have you put on your facial mask?

Ha Dan Ah: I leave it for later, I have something else to do

Lee Kang Suk: Just put on the facial mask then do the rest

Ha Dan Ah: It is because the area you slap had swollen. I have using ice pack to subside the swell

Lee Kang Suk jumps up his bed

Lee Kang Suk: It has swollen

Ha Dan Ah: Yes, it is serious

Lee Kang Suk: That why I say why did you start this with me

Ha Dan Ah: How did I know it will come to that

Lee Kang Suk: This is driving me crazy, how swollen is it? How is it now, is it still painful?

Ha Dan Ah: Are you anxious? I know that I deserve that slap after what I have done, but I still am not satisfied? So I just want to agitated you, it seems I am successful

Lee Kang Suk: This woman, really, I nearly wanted to come over there

Ha Dan Ah: To where?

Lee Kang Suk: To the hospital then go & buy creams to make your swell subside to send to your house

Ha Dan Ah: It is not that serious to call for that

Lee Kang Suk: I promised, after this, donâ€™t make me angry again. This will never happened again

Ha Dan Ah: I promise after this I will never make you angry again. My facial mask is not bad

Kitchen grandmother: Dan Ah!

HA Dan Ah: Hang up! Yes

Ha Dan Ah cuts lee Kang Suk off

Lee Kang Suk: Why the people in that household donâ€™t sleep?

Kitchen grandmother: You been slapped

Ha Dan Ah: Yes, but it allow me to come back to my sense at once

Kitchen grandmother: Well doneâ€¦Well done

Ha Dan Ah: Grandmother?

Kitchen grandmother: Yes

Ha Dan Ah: No matter how cruel the Gods are? I want to fight this off with that person next to me until the very end

Kitchen grandmother: Aigoo! Our Dan Ah had become so outstanding

Morning ritual. Ha Tae Young comes in with a face mask

Ha Jung Joo: I say, what is this occasion that you are wearing a face mask here?

Ha Tae Young: Ah! I am having a bad cold

Ha Tae Young with his swollen nose

Na Mal Soon: Quickly get to work. When you want to eat, donâ€™t you need to take a mask off?

Na Mal Soon give Ha Tae Young his jacket

Ha Tae Young: You have done well. It is not bad that I had been hit by you, that I need to go to work on an empty stomach

Na Mal Soon: I am sorry. Husband please forgives me. When you go to work, put ice compression on your nose

Ha Tae Young: How can I do ice compression in the office?

Na Mal Soon: No matter what, before you come back to work the swelling need to subside? What if Dong Dong dislikes me, what am I to do?

Ha Tae Young: Then

Na Mal Soon: What?

Ha Tae Young: Tonight, pour a basin of water to wash my face. If you are not willing to do so, then I have to open my face mask to eat dinner

Na Mal Soon: I knowâ€¦I knowâ€¦know. Are you alright?

Ha Tae Young: What is this?

Na Mal Soon: Sorryâ€¦sorryâ€¦sorry

Ha Tae Young: Ah! Really!!!

Ha Tae Young leaves for work wearing a mask

In the university

Nam Myeong Soon: It is just a day then you have change back

Ha Dan Ah: Did I change a lot?

Nam Myeong Soon: What actually had happened?

Ha Dan Ah: You just think that before I get married, I just wanted to do something naughty on purpose

Nam Myeong Soon: You are not that kind of person to do such a thing

Ha Dan Ah: I will go to the Dean to admit my fault. He will say that I am being bashful before my wedding

Nam Myeong Soon: Dan Ah!

Ha Dan Ah: Yes

Nam Myeong Soon: I beg you to get married quickly. It seems that I canâ€™t sleep at peace before you get married

Ha Dan Ah phone rings

Ha Dan Ah: Yesâ€¦.Omonim

Lee Hye Joo meets Jung Hyun Kyu at University grounds. Jung Hyun Kyu gives her a hand phone

Jung Hyun Kyu: This is the same number that you had last. Arenâ€™t you going to accept it?

Lee Hye Joo doesnâ€™t take it

Jung Hyun Kyu: Yes it is. I donâ€™t know what is actually in your heart? Friendship had gone astray; I donâ€™t know what to think of it now. You no longer come to see me. I feel really empty

Jung Hyun Kyu puts the phone in Le Hye Jooâ€™s hand to accept it & leaves. Ha Tae Young in Lee Kang Sukâ€™s office wearing his face mask

Lee Kang Suk: Is your cold that serious?

Ha Tae Young: It could cause my quick death, is that alright with you?

Lee Kang Suk: What wrong with you, I am just expressing my concern?

Ha Tae Young: Quickly sign that document quickly

Lee Kang Suk: I have check through, how I am supposed to sign?

Ha Tae Young: Then you slowly check this through then return to me later

Ha Tae Young leaves coughing. Ha Tae Young ice pack his nose discreetly

Ha Tae Young: This is really something, so embarrassing to do this in the officeâ€¦Arrgggh! Painful!!!

Lee Kang Suk looking for Ha Tae Young

Ha Tae Young: I dare say Na Mal Soon. I have really suffered. Why I should have the matter that my wife would beat me up like that

Lee Kang Suk: You were beaten up by sister in law

Ha Tae Young: Who say?

Lee Kang Suk: Hyung just said so?

Ha Tae Young: Ah! Sheesh!

Lee Kang Suk approach ha Tae Young

Lee Kang Suk: How you were beaten?

Ha Tae Young: Are you happy?

Lee Kang Suk: You should control your temper at times

Ha Tae Young: If you disclose this any body else, then there is a possibility I will not let you married Dan Ah

Lee Kang Suk: It looks like sister in lawâ€™s punches are lethal. The swelling is serious

Lee Kang Suk touches Ha Tae Young bruised nose, & out of pain Ha Tae Young hits his head on the railing as a reflex

Ha Tae Young: Arrgggh! Heavens! What are you trying to do? Oh! Ah! This is painful

Ha Dan Ah goes to see Mrs. Lee at the jeweller

Mrs. Lee: The pearl set is not bad. The setting is not bad, isnâ€™t it?

Ha Dan Ah: Butâ€¦Omonimâ€¦I

Mrs. Lee: Why, is the setting there is something that you donâ€™t like?

Ha Dan Ah: It is not that, it is a little too much

Mrs. Lee: What is so much about this? There are some family who think that this is just the basic requirements?

Ha Dan Ah: But howeverâ€¦..

Lee Young In comes to the jewellery shop

Lee Young In: I am sorry, I am late, the traffic was heavy

Mrs. Lee: I have already selected for Professor Ha

Lee Young In: Yes it is. Are you satisfied with it?

Ha Dan Ah: Yesâ€¦But it seems a little too much

Mrs. Lee: What are you saying that again? I have already said that this is the norms in recent times. Why donâ€™t we now choose watches? Please bring out the watch that I mentioned previously

Jeweller showed them a pair of he/she watches with a price tag of 35,0000,000 on it

Lee Young In & Ha Dan Ah are shocked at the price tag

Lee Young In: Do we really need this kind of watches?

Mrs. Lee: I should think that the family should present this kind of watches to the couple. What is it that you are not satisfied?

Lee Young In & Ha Dan Ah are speechless. Lee Young In comes to ha Suk Hoâ€™s office

Lee Young In: This is really out of line

Ha Suk Ho: The present had been selected

Lee Young In: Do you know how much a price of watches cost?

Ha Suk Ho: Why? How expensive can that be?

Lee Young In: It is over 30 millionâ€¦30 million

Ha Suk Ho: What kind of watch that can be so expensive?

Lee Young In: It is said that the bridegroomâ€™s ring have to at least 5 carat diamond

Ha Suk Ho is speechless

Lee Young In: It is driving me crazy

Ha Suk Ho: Is that matter already decided?

Lee Young In: Dan Ah said that she will reconsider about the matter, so I came back. However that kind of Mother definitely will not be a person to give up on those materials

Mrs Lee at her room

Mrs. Lee: It is really making me angry. I have said that I will give her as present, & brought out that watch. No matter how much I want to treat her well, but it seems I canâ€™t do so

Lee Chon Gap: She is from a traditional family

Mrs Lee: When a woman married, she had to follow the customary of her husbandâ€™s family. Why do we wish to abide & follow what the traditional customs of the in law side is? Also, if she wants to married our Kang Suk, she should prepare something for herself. Choosing an expensive watch for herself, her mouth was gapping wide. Why doesnâ€™t she know the way of the modern world?

Ha Dan Ah & Lee Kang Suk at the restaurant

Ha Dan Ah: If I accept those gifts, how am I going to face my sister in laws?

Lee Kang Suk: Can you just accept it? My mother had treasure this occasion & willing to spend this money?

Ha Dan Ah: Do you want me to wear a 30 million watch?

Lee Kang Suk: How about we do it this way? You said that you had to pay hospital bills that you have use up the money, there should be any money to settle the wedding expenses, then this is where I come in to help you

Ha Dan Ah: Why should we do that?

Lee Kang Suk: This way then you able to face the family elders, moreover I am able to help you out

Ha Dan Ah: If I use your money for wedding expenses, am I able to raise my head in dignity?

Lee Kang Suk: Just try not to be too petty on nitty gritty things, it will be fine

Ha Dan Ah: Didnâ€™t we prepare our wedding rings? Canâ€™t we use that for our marriage?

Lee Kang Suk This woman is really not greedy. Donâ€™t the women like precious gems & diamonds?

Ha Dan Ah: This man is really old fashioned

Lee Kang Suk: Yah! This is interesting; they said that before the wedding there will be arguments. I have thought before what is there to argue about? However seeing us, there is some truth in that. It really looks like we are getting married, this is really interesting

Ha Dan Ah: I donâ€™t think it is interesting at all

Lee Kang Suk with his parents

Lee Kang Suk: Didnâ€™t the 3 days before our wedding I met with an accident? Wasnâ€™t the present already prepared then?

Mrs. Lee: How can the gift before the accident be used? This is really depressing. This time I especially asked Professor Ha & her mother to come & select the gifts. We need to do this well this time

Lee Kang Suk: We have already prepare the wedding gifts

Mrs. Lee: What are you saying?

Lee Kang Suk: That person doesnâ€™t like to over do things, so we decided to just prepare to have a pair of gold rings

Mrs. Lee; Yobo! Yobo! Look what is Kang Suk saying, we are not an improvish family. Unexpectedly he says just a pair of gold ringsâ€¦.gold rings

Lee Chon Gap: I also heard it. I say that isnâ€™t just a gold ring looks a little stingy?

Lee Kang Suk: What is so stingy about that? Why canâ€™t people with money have it low key

Lee Chon Gap: He said it wants it low key

Mrs Lee stood up

Mrs. Lee: Anyhow, the wedding date is already set. This time what need to give will be given, what need to received will be received. So nothing will be discuss about this matter again

Mrs Lee storm into her room

Lee Chon Gap: Your mother will not listen to what you have to say?

Lee Young In showing the account to Ha Suk Ho

Lee Young In: Fine, we just followâ€¦just abide

Ha Suk Ho: How do we go about it, Yobo? The money from the sale apartment will be blow on this

Lee Young In: I am not upset over this matter

Ha Suk Ho: I felt I have wrong you. Sitting in a designation that considered to be the Managing Director, but unable to bring the monetary funds out

Lee Young: Is our Dan Ah going to be fine? Is our Dan Ah going to get use to the family lifestyle over there?

Ha Suk Ho: She is an intelligent child, she will do well over there

Lee Young In with Ha Dan Ah

Lee Young In: Since your mother in law wants to give you this gift, just accept it

Ha Dan Ah: Mother?

Lee Young In: It is not nice if you reject her offer. You just follow what she wishes

Ha Dan Ah: I have spoken this to Kang Suk to go & persuade his mother on the matter

Lee Young In: Donâ€™t let him do that, your mother in law hate this kind of tactics, you are using Manager Lee as your shield against her, just follow her wishes & carry on

Ha Dan Ah: How can I able to face my sister in law?

Lee Young In: Do you think that your sister in law are so petty

Ha Tae Young looks at his swell in his nose

Ha Tae Young: The whole day apply ice compression, looks like the swelling had subsided quickly

Na Mal Soon comes into the room

Ha Tae Young: Why are you coming in empty handed?

Na Mal Soon: Why shouldnâ€™t I?

Ha Tae Young: Where is the basin of water?

Na Mal Soon: The whole day I am really tired, do you want it?

Ha Tae Young: Of course I want it, quickly get itâ€¦hurry

Na Mal Soon leave the room

Na Mal Soon: That is not my husband but enemyâ€¦enemy

Ha Soo Young comes

Ha Soo Young: Sister in law?

Na Mal Soon: Yes

Ha Soo Young: You must be tired the whole day, this is for you. This tonic is for fatigue

Na Mal Soon: I really thank you

Kitchen grandmother & Yoo Chu Won

Ha Soo Young: Grandmother, please drink, it is for fatigue. Chu Won, this is for you

Yoo Chu Won: Soo Young Oppa, you buy this for sister in law. We are just bystanders

Ha Soo Young: It is not like that

Kitchen grandmother: Why are you so tactful?

Yoo Chu Won: The way Soo Young Oppa is treating sister in law, makes me envious

Kitchen grandmother: Aigoo! Then why donâ€™t you get married

Na Mal Soon is disappointed. Na Mal Soon washes her husband feet

Ha Tae Young: Quicklyâ€¦quickly

Na Mal Soon: Am I not doing it?

Ha Tae Young: Over thereâ€¦thereâ€¦Use a little more strength.

Na Mal Soon: It is said that a woman natal notes would able determine what type of men they will encounter

Ha Tae Young: It is not the man natal notes. When in fatigue, the man natal notes can be render a beating from his wife

Dong Dong comes in

Dong Dong: Huh?

Ha Tae Young: Oh! What is it?

Dong Dong: What are you doing?â€¦Grandfather!!!!

Ha Tae Young & Na Mal Soon: Dong Dong!!!!â€¦.Ah! Sheesh!â€¦â€¦ Ah! Sheesh!â€¦â€¦

Ha Tae Young & Na Mal Soon meets with Ha Man Gi

Dong Dong: Yesterday, Father asked Mother to wash his face. Today he has asked Mother again to wash his feet for him, Grandfather

Ha Tae Young: I didnâ€™t say nothing like that, Dong Dong

Ha Man Gi: I sayâ€¦

Na Mal Soon: Yes, Grandfather

Ha Man Gi: Both of you couple, the relationship is really close, I donâ€™t wish to interfere so much in your marriage. However Dong Dongâ€™s father originally like to be pampered by people

Ha Tae Young: Grandfatherâ€¦that isâ€¦

Ha Man Gi: If you follow to pamper this person, he will continue to ask for more, this give me some concern for you

Na Mal Soon: I understand what you mean? After this I will not pampered him anymore

Ha Tae Young: Hyung is giving basin of water for Hyung Su Nim to wash her feet. Isnâ€™t that pampering Hyung Su Nim?

Ha Man Gi: He is doing this for the person he loved, there is no matter

Ha Tae Young & Na Mal Soon comes out

Ha Tae Young: You can see this..see it. I have be always made in comparison to Hyung for so long that I am really pitiful

Ha Tae Young walks into the kitchen

Na Mal Soon: Why are you going to the kitchen?

Ha Tae Young: I want a drink of water

Ha Tae Young in the kitchen see Ha Soo Young in the kitchen as well

Ha Tae Young: Hyung! What are you doing?

Ha Soo Young: It is nothing

Ha Tae Young: What is nothing? What are you doing in the middle of the night?

Ha Soo Young; I am preparing the ingredient for tomorrowâ€™s breakfast meal

Ha Tae Young: Aigoo!. You are really making me upset. It is because Hyung is doing that, so everyday Mal Soon comes to me nagging about unfairness

Ha Soo Young: Today they are really tired from helping out in the family elderâ€™s celebration. I just want to help them out; tomorrow they can sleep a longer while more

Ha Tae Young: I am touched & moved beyond words. Wait a moment, move aside what is this? You have shred it to bits. Give it to meâ€¦reallyâ€¦you need to do it this wayâ€¦what are you doing?

Ha Tae Young took over the preparation. Oh Jin Ah comes out as Na Mal Soon also came out

Na Mal Soon: What is the matter, sister in law?

Oh Jin Ah: When I woke up, I couldnâ€™t find that person

Na Mal Soon: Our Tae Young said he want to drink a glass of water, he hasnâ€™t return

Ha Tae Young mixing the ingredient

Ha Soo Young: It looks like you can do dishes really well

Ha Tae Young: Although I donâ€™t do it often, hmmm! But once I do it, I can do it really well

The wives come into the kitchen

Oh Jin Ah: What are you both doing?

Ha Soo Young: Why arenâ€™t you sleeping & coming out to the kitchen

Nam Mal Soon; What are you doing?

Ha Tae Young: Canâ€™t you see, we are preparing for tomorrowâ€™s breakfast? It is because we want you to sleep longer. Hyung, why arenâ€™t you doing anything? You are just standing there all the time. This dish I mixed

Na Mal Soon: Sister in law, it looks like we have married well

Oh Jin Ah: Yes we did

Na Mal Soon: My husband can be direct but in his heart he is really good

Oh Jin Ah: My husband when he speaks is so soft, so I married him well

Na Mal Soon: Sister in law, you have says this wrongly. My Tae Young was beat by me until he nose bleed, he has to conceal from others that he had a coldâ€¦

Oh Jin Ah: Heaven, you hit in your husband

Na Mal Soon hush Oh Jin Ah up

Jung Hyun Kyu meets with Lee Hye Joo

Jung Hyun Kyu: I already bought you the hand phone, why arenâ€™t you using it? Are you ignoring me?

Lee Hye Joo: It is because I know why you are acting this way. You want me to feel better

Jung Hyun Kyu: How do you know? How would you know what it is my heart now?

Lee Hye Joo: I just know. It is because I have observe you all this while, so I know

Jung Hyun Kyu: This is a mystery. I donâ€™t know why my heart beats for you, however it seem you know the reason to it. This is really mystery

Jung Hyun Kyu leaves. Lee Young In having tea with Mrs. Lee

Lee Young In: Our Dan Ah will follow your wishes on the wedding gift. It goes with the manager Leeâ€™s watch

Mrs. Lee: That should been decided yesterday, this had causes me to run around twice

Lee Young In: Yesterday, our Dan Ah was slightly naÃ¯ve in the matter, so this way, she will respect your wishes

Mrs. Lee: Now at lease both of us are talking on the same wave lengths

Lee Young in doesnâ€™t think so. Lee Chon Gap with Ha Suk Ho looking over some facilities then sat down for beverages

Lee Chon Gap: In law

Ha Suk Ho: Yes

Lee Chon Gap: My wife has been out of line over the gifts. It have been a burden to you

Ha Suk Ho: No it had not

Lee Chon Gap: When we got married, we didnâ€™t have very much of a wedding. We just had a wedding photograph. It is because of that reason, the way she is enthusiastic in handling her son wedding

Ha Suk Ho: So it is.

Lee Chon Gap: Today I have asked you come out is to ask, are you willing when the children get married, the company is left to the younger generation to run. Then after you & I will go into another business enterprise, isnâ€™t it? Manager Ha & Dept Head Ha & also our Kang Suk can able to managed the company well. When I had plan requisite the company, I already had plan other investment to do. But however as this stands, I feel that we need to arrange for the matter well at hand. I have already found an investment, just need to do the final arrangement & it will do. However I am not well verse in the construction business, so I wish to have In law to help me on this matter. What do you think about this proposal?

Ha Suk Ho nods. Kim Byun Tul approached Ha Jung Joo

Kim Byun Tul: Senior! Senior

Ha Jung Joo: What is all the exclamation about?

Kim Byun Tul: I need to do something

Ha Jung Joo: What trouble have you been up to?

Kim Byun Tul: Sae Rang Dong, there is an elderly lady. This elderly lady have experience in Seniorâ€™s household had been deliver home births. Isnâ€™t it good?

Ha Jung Joo: So what then?

Kim Byun Tul: If we can interview her, we can know more about the traditional family from a different perspective?

Ha Jung Joo goes to the midwife elderly

Ha Jung Joo: So then, Grandmotherâ€¦.You need to tell me in regards what you know of to traditional family. It will render us a great help for our story

Kim Byun Tul: Grandmother, is your family handed down in generation? I heard that many arenâ€™t like that. You just need to mentioned on this, it will be fine

Elderly lady: Midwife just delivers baby, what is there to know?

Ha Jung Joo: Grandmother, your home town is in Jang Shin

Elderly lady: Yes it is

Ha Jung Joo: It is also my home town

Elderly lady: Is that so? From the same home town, it is hard to find

Ha Jung Joo: By the way, do you know of Jang Shinâ€™s Ha household gentry family

Elderly lady: Jang Shinâ€™s Ha household gentry family? Ohâ€¦ Is that the yanban family who was impoverish & the descendant was scattered

Ha Jung Joo: Yes, Grandmother, you have heard of us

Elderly lady: How is the family now?

Ha Jung Joo: It is because that family is in our interview?

Elderly lady: That yanban family hasnâ€™t been easy on them. That family last descendent was delivered by my mother

Ha Jung Joo: The last descendent

Elderly lady: Why didnâ€™t you know? It seems that the family that raise up the improvish family, have establish a construction company

Kim Byun Tul: Dae Song Construction?

Elderly lady: That I am not too sure

Kim Byul Tul: Are you referring to Chairman Ha Man Gi?

Elderly lady: Is that Yanban so famous?

Kim Byul Tul: That person is my Seniorâ€™sâ€¦..

Ha Jung Joo shuts Kim Byun Tul up as he brings out the video to record

Ha Jung Joo: Are you well verse with the family?

Elderly lady: Yes it is, it is not easy for that Yanban to make to ones surprise a name for himself

Ha Jung Joo: You just need to tell us what you know about the family

Elderly lady: I am sorry, but I shouldnâ€™t be telling you of other family matter. You just need to leave

Ha Jung Joo & Kim Byun Tul comes home

Kitchen grandmother: Welcome

Kim Byun Tul: Today I am here for a meal

Kitchen grandmother: You have come at a good time

Ha Jung Joo went to her with Kim Byun Tul

Kim Byun Tul: You should have question her with a few more question, Senior? It seems she know of something

Ha Jung Joo: Aigoo! She had already said she doesnâ€™t have anything to say? What do you want me to do?

Kim Byun Tul: If you say that Senior that you are Chairman Haâ€™s younger sister, she might have said something

Ha Jung Joo: Yah! Looking a it, it doesnâ€™t seem to be of a good thing. If at the moment I mentioned I am that personâ€™s younger sister, will she said yes it is & tell me about it

Ha Jung Joo knocks Kim Byun Tulâ€™s head

Ha Jung Joo: Today we will end as that. After a few interview, it has been hard, it may be telling us something

The Lees call Jung Hyun Kyu to the house

Mrs. Lee: We call you over it is not because of special reason. We just feel that you have save Hye Jooâ€™s life, but we never made any method of repaying you back for your help, so we felt really sorry about it. Today while I was selecting my sonâ€™s wedding gift, I have bought a watch that is acceptable to my taste, so I bought this for you. It is not expensive. You just treat it as out heartfelt thanks to you, so please accept our gift

Jung Hyun Kyu: No I canâ€™t

Lee Chon Gap: Ah! This is our heartfelt thanks. If you are willing, we will buy you a whole team of basket ball team

Jung Hyun Kyu: What?

Lee Chon Gap: Are you a basketball athletic?

Jung Hyun Kyu: I am graduating this year as a major in electronic engineering

Lee Chon Gap: He said that he is not a basketball athletic?

Mrs. Lee: I heard there is a lot of photograph of you playing basketball

Jung Hyun Kyu: That is playing with friends

Lee Chon Gap: Oh! Electronic engineering? It is really a difficult course to major

Mrs. Lee: It looks like you are good in your studies

Jung Hyun Kyu is shy about it. Lee Kang Suk, Ha Dan Ah & Lee Hye Joo comes home

Mrs. Lee: How did you come in without pressing the bell?

Lee Kang Suk: We meet with Ajumma who is out to buy provision. We met Hye Joo at the entranceâ€¦you are here

Jung Hyun Kyu stood up to greet them

Jung Hyun Kyu: Yes

Ha Dan Ah bow to the Lees

Lee Chon Gap: Do come in

Mrs Lee giving the watch to Jung Hyun Kyu

Mrs. Lee: Quickly give this a try

Jung Hyun Kyu: No I canâ€™t. There is no need

Mrs Lee: This is said to be from our heartfelt. It is because to thank him for saving Hye Joo, so we bought a watch for him

Jung Hyun Kyu: I am sorry. Today I will take my leave

Jung Hyun Kyu leave

Mrs. Lee: Waitâ€¦.wait

Lee Chon Gap: You are just leaving like that

Lee Hye Joo: Why do you need to do this?

Mrs. Lee: What are we doing, we just want to express our thanks, so we bought him a present

Lee Hye Joo goes to her room upset

Lee Chon Gap: What with her again?

Mrs. Lee: It is, did we do something wrong?

Lee Hye Joo in her room. The Lees with Ha Dan Ah

Mrs. Lee: Your mother & I have discussed the matter properly. So both of you there is no need to add comments to the matter. The wedding venue we will choose again. We will have a venue to accommodate 1,500 people

Lee Kang Suk: Mother, isnâ€™t it a lot of people?

Mrs. Lee: Kang Suk?

Lee Kang Suk: Yes

Mrs. Lee; If you bring out another comment, when Professor Ha comes into the household, I will make her suffered

Lee Kang Suk: What?

Mrs. Lee: How Professor Haâ€™s welfare in this house depends on your doing?

Lee Kang Suk sends AH Dan Ah home

Ha Dan Ah: Leave!

Lee Kang Suk: Do you have to be so cold? My mother is only saying this in passing. Do you think I will let you be in hardship?

Ha Dan Ah: I donâ€™t fear that

Lee Kang Suk: Then what?â€¦I knowâ€¦I knowâ€¦It is because I canâ€™t persuade my mother & let her lead, isnâ€™t it correct

Ha Dan Ah: I can now feel the reality of a marriage

Lee Kang Suk holds Ha Dan Ahâ€™s hand

Lee Kang Suk: Just take this as stride. After marriage, I will not let her leadâ€¦.Why, you have the expression that you donâ€™t believe in me?

Ha Dan Ah: It is because I canâ€™t lay the trust in you

Lee Kang Suk: Just trust me this once. With this trust at hand the world will be better.

Ha Dan Ah smiles

Lee Kang Suk: This is a precious moment to able to see you smile today.

Ha Dan Ah: It is because that you have met with such expensive customary in law

Lee Kang Suk: Sarcasm is also precious

Lee Kang Suk knocks at Lee Hye Jooâ€™s room door

Lee Kang Suk: Hye Joo?

Lee Hye Joo opens her door

Lee Kang Suk: Donâ€™t be so upset. I know that Mother & Father is giving a lot of burden to Hyun Kyu, have cause you to get upset. But Hyun Kyu understand their intention, that why he did that

Lee Hye Joo: I donâ€™t wish to have a repeat incident of today for that person. Using this method will only make him encounter with Unni. It is really cruel towards him

Lee Hye Joo closes her door. Breakfast at the Lees

Lee Hye Joo: I wish to go overseas to study

Lee Chon Gap: What?

Mrs. Lee: What overseas study are you going?

Ahn Soon Ji: Your studies here arenâ€™t good either. Why do you need to go overseas?

Mrs. Lee: Why do you really need to do this? When we are against his marriage, he said he wanted to go to the States to study; I have already enough stress on that. What are you not satisfied that you want to go overseas to study?

Lee Hye Joo: I wish to go

Lee Hye Joo leaves the table

Lee Chon Gap: Yah! Why is that kid always like that?

Mrs. Lee: How should I know? I only have 2 children. Why do the both of you giving me so much distress

Ha Dan Ah speaks to Lee Hye Joo

Ha Dan Ah: What is going on, Hye Joo?

Lee Hye Joo: I wish to further my studies

Ha Dan Ah: It is not because of that. I have heard this from your Oppa. You donâ€™t wish to create for Hyun Kyu the same incident as it happened yesterdayâ€¦.Hye Joo?

Lee Hye Joo: Yes

Ha Dan Ah: I also have thought this over. I have always thought that once I love a person, I would never love another person. But I was wrong, when I met with your brother, I slowly & gradually able to forget that person who had passed away. I had a lot of regret that I felt sorry towards him & shouldnâ€™t do so, but then I soon realise. Time will gradually, a person will slowly change with time & you able to meet with another person you loved. Will Hyun Kyu be also the same with that?

Lee Hye Joo: Even if it is so, it is not possible. Before I felt it is going to be so, I must first leave

Lee Hye Joo leaves

Ha Dan Ah: It looks like my existence had prevented you

Lee Hye Joo: It is not that. I just wish that person able to live his life without us involve. I take my leave

Lee Hye Joo leaves. Ha Dan Ah relay this to Jung Hyun Kyu

Ha Dan Ah: Hye Joo doesnâ€™t wish for us to meet each other so often. She is that kind of person who has every thought for your feelings

Lee Hye Joo comes home to finds Jung Hyun Kyu in her house

Mrs. Lee: You are back. You said it is because that elders have given you the present that you will accept it, so he came

Jung Hyun Kyu: Then I will take my leave

Lee Chon Gap: Why, since you have come, you might as well stay back & have dinner with us then leave

Jung Hyun Kyu: No. I will say my goodbyes today

Jung Hyun Kyu leaves. Lee Hye Joo catches up with him

Lee Hye Joo: Why are you doing this?

Jung Hyun Kyu: What?

Lee Hye Joo: Why are you coming to my house?

Jung Hyun Kyu: I came here to accept the present

Lee Hye Joo: Please I ask you not to do something that I despise

Jung Hyun Kyu: What is there to despise in accepting a present? I heard you want to go overseas to study. You are really cruel. Now that I am starting to wish to see you, you disappear on me. Fine, just think what is best for us. From the beginning it was you who wish to see me. So you love is always be that

Jung Hyun Kyu leaves. Lee Kang Suk with Ha Dan Ah

Ha Dan Ah: Hye Joo wouldnâ€™t be able to leave

Lee Kang Suk: Will Hyun Kyu stops her? He is still settling his own feelings, so he wouldnâ€™t have prevent her from leaving

Ha Dan Ah: We just look & see. Hye Joo also has some experience of fear before, so she is tussling with her feeling. We just be by her side in order for her to overcome her fears
Lee Kang Suk: Will that kid able to overcome it?

Ha Dan Ah: She will, although she may seem to be weak but in actual reality she is very strong will compare to others

Lee Hye Joo is in her room. Door knocks. Lee Kang Suk comes in

Lee Kang Suk: I heard that Hyun Kyu came over to the house. It must be because that he had heard that you are going overseas to study, so he plucks up his courage to come here. He just leaves like that

Lee Hye Joo: Oppa! It seems that I am feeling afraid

Lee Kang Suk: Why?

Lee Hye Joo: That person unexpectedly is looking to have attention towards me. I donâ€™t really know what to think of the matter; honestly in this situation will I be able to really like that person. It is because I do have my flaws in the way that I had lived. I should be afraid that now he has his attention on me. What will I do if I were to disappoint him? I was thinking that before he start to take a liking to me, is that I to run away?

Lee Kang Suk: He wouldnâ€™t feel disappointed in you. So you donâ€™t have to run away like that. No matter now that he is willing & has intention to accept you. This kid can give Unni & I some cheering squad. When your Unni comes to this household, at least she doesnâ€™t feel strange. What is she going to do, when you are not here? It looks like Oppa is really selfish

Lee Kang Suk with Ha Dan Ah

Lee Kang Suk: I donâ€™t want to nag to you about it. Now that I need to use the method of nagging on Hye Joo. It is a relief that this things do work

Ha Dan Ah: If it works then you should use more of it

Lee Kang Suk: It is really goose bump to say things like that, does it make you happy?

Ha Dan Ah: Honestly speaking yes it does

Lee Young In, Oh Jin Ah & Na Mal Soon comes to the room

Lee Young In: Dan Ah, letâ€™s do facial

Ha Dan Ah: Hang Up!

Lee Kang Suk gets cut off

Lee Kang Suk: What with that family over there?

Phone rings

Na Mal Soon: Aggassi, please answer your phone, it is getting noisy

Ha Dan Ah: What is the matter?

Lee Kang Suk: What is your family doing in the house so late in the night that you are not answering your phone?

Ha Dan Ah: We have something to do, so I am hanging up. I will call you tomorrow

Lee Kang Suk: You dare to hang up on me again & see. I will go over there & protest

Ha Dan Ah: What protest?

Lee Kang Suk: I will go there & ask why arenâ€™t they sleeping to prevent us from having a relationship?

Lee Young In gets up

Lee Young In: Give the phone to me

Ha Dan Ah: I will hang up soon

Lee Young In: Just give it to meâ€¦I dare say, Manager Lee

Lee Kang Suk stood up

Lee Kang Suk: Yes, Omonim.

Lee Young In: We are now putting on our facial mask. If you want in your wedding to see a beautiful bride, you just hang up the phone & sleep

Lee Kang Suk: Omonim, my wife is really beautiful, so I donâ€™t wish for her to be more beautiful

Lee Young In: Huh! Once youâ€™re married, you would see each other everyday, do you really need to call in the night like that being so complicated

Lee Kang Suk: Yes

Lee Young In: Aiyoh! I admit defeatâ€¦.Daughter in laws, we need to get upâ€¦This is reallyâ€¦.who else havenâ€™t been in a relationship, you need to use this tactics. Aigoo! Really

Ha Dan Ah: Do you really need to have people go away with such embarrassment?

Lee Kang Suk: When a person is in love, he doesnâ€™t know what is embarrassment?

Ha Dan Ah sighs

Na Mal Soon comes back to the room while Ha Tae Young is sleeping. He turns around to see a mask Na Mal Soon

Ha Tae Young: What a fright? What is this? Why are you wearing that & running around? What a fright?

Na Mal Soon: Manager Lee wants to talk to Aggassi over phone, so we need to come out of the room

Ha Tae Young: Why does that fellow be so troublesome to give calls in the night?

Na Mal Soon: Ha Tae Young?

Ha Tae Young: What?

Na Mal Soon: I am starting to feel envious. When we were having a relationship, we didnâ€™t do such things

Ha Tae Young: Is there nothing to be envious about? Kang Suk that fellow is over doing it. Do you wish to be with a man that over do things

Na Mal Soon: Yes, I wish to experience that kind of men; is that fine with you?

Ha Tae Young upset with lee Kang Suk in the office. Lee Kang Suk sign the document but Ha Tae Young snatches from him

Lee Kang Suk: What is the matter?

Ha Tae Young: You are not afraid of retribution

Lee Kang Suk: What?

Ha Tae Young: Donâ€™t know if you have heard this before, once you go for your honeymoon & return, the bride will hand down the bridegroom a set of rules

Lee Kang Suk: Is there such matter?

Ha Tae Young: There is!!!!

Lee Kang Suk: What have I done wrong, that you need to threaten me with words of retribution?

Ha Tae Young: It is because of your call last night, then I was nag by my wife the whole night. Now you know why I am threatening you here?

Ha Tae Young leaves Lee Kang Sukâ€™s office upset. Lee Kang Suk having a meal with Ha Dan Ah

Lee Kang Suk: 2nd brotherâ€™s personality is really strange

Ha Dan Ah: So why did you need to call in the night?

Lee Kang Suk: This had become our habit that we call each other before we sleep, that is why?

Ha Dan Ah: Do you know that I am disappointed? From the start I thought that it was charisma. Now you need to change the name to being nasty.

Lee Kang Suk: Fine. After marriage, it will come back in focus

Ha Dan Ah: It is that. After marriage there are only 3 words that I will hear from youâ€¦Have you eaten? Whereâ€™s the child? Arenâ€™t you sleeping? It will be like that

Lee Kang Suk laughs. Lee Kang Suk sends Ha Dan Ah home

Lee Kang Suk: I will remind myself when I return homeâ€¦ Have you eaten? Whereâ€™s the child? Arenâ€™t you sleeping? I will take in your request & will not say anymore

Ha Dan Ah: What is there to request. I will also say the same 3 words. I have eaten, the child had slept. I am going to sleep

Lee Kang Suk: I lose to you once, & your mouth will grown thorns

Ha Dan Ah: It is because I know, if I lose to you once, it will be completely over for me

Then Kim Seon Tae is waiting in his car at Ha Dan Ahâ€™s house entrance. Ha Dan Ah notice someone alighted from his car then realise it is Kim Seon Tae. Kim Seon Tae approached them carrying a knife

Ha Dan Ah: Kang Suk!!!

Lee Kang Suk turn around & surprise to see Kim Seon Tae. Kim Seon Tae attacks Lee Kang Suk & slashes his hand

Ha Dan Ah: Kang Suk!!!

Kim Seon Tae takes another stab at Lee Kang Suk but ends up stabbing into Ha Dan Ah instead. Kim Seon Tae is taken in. Blood drips. Ha Dan Ah collapse as Lee Kang Suk picks her up. Kim Seon Tae drops his knife & flees

Lee Kang Suk: Dan Ah!!!â€¦.Dan Ah!!! (sustain)

Heavy breathing from Ha Dan Ah then she pass out

Lee Kang Suk: Dan Ah!!!â€¦.Dan Ah!!!â€¦.

source: Thank you and credits to http://dramatomy.com/ for the summary/synopsis from Episode 31 - 44)

Source: (Thank you and credits to
http://dramatomy.com/
http://wiki.d-addicts.com/
and all sources for the information and pictures)
http://www.dramafans.org/
http://wiki.d-addicts.com/
and all sources for the information and pictures) Tinggalkan komentar anda tentang Synopsis(Summary) Episode 31 - 44: 54 Episode Korean Drama Family's Honor (????? ) from October 11, 2008 - April 19, 2009 jika anda suka dengan artikel yang kami suguhkan.

Surat Tresna

Surat Tresna

Blogroll

Synopsis(Summary) Episode 31 - 44: 54 Episode Korean Drama Family's Honor (????? ) from October 11, 2008 - April 19, 2009

0 komentar:

Posting Komentar

Blog Archive